Error
Subcategories
This category has the following 5 subcategories, out of 5 total.
K
W
Pages in category "Krsna Says"
The following 1,937 pages are in this category, out of 1,937 total.
2
- If Krsna says...
- If you want to be happy at all, then this is My instruction: sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam sa... (Bg. 18.66). Krsna is repeatedly saying this to everyone
- Krsna says, "Everyone follows My path in all respects"
- Krsna says, I am death
- Krsna says, I am that kind of sex life
- We are interested in eating Krsna prasadam. If Krsna says "Give Me meat," we shall give Him. But He does not say
A
- A degree-holder who has no tapasya and no character - Krsna says he is mayayapahrta-jnana, - his knowledge is stolen by illusion
- A devotee eats only prasada, or foodstuffs offered to the Supreme Lord, and Krsna says that when a devotee offers Him foodstuffs from the vegetable kingdom, with devotion, He eats that
- A person who can speak sweetly even with his enemy just to pacify him is called a pleasing talker. Krsna was such a pleasing talker that after defeating His enemy, Kaliya, in the water of Yamuna, He said
- A person who is honest can always see Krsna everywhere. Krsna says, "Try to understand Me. Try to see Me everywhere." By way of facilitating this method, the Lord says, raso 'ham apsu kaunteya: I am the taste of water
- A scientist friend was asking me, "What is the proof of eternity?" Krsna says, na hanyate hanyamane sarire: (BG 2.20) The soul is not killed when the body is killed." This statement in itself is proof
- A simple truth, Krsna is explaining to Arjuna. It is authoritative statement because Krsna says
- A Vaisnava is by nature very humble. He never says, "I am the Supreme; I have become God." Krsna says, "I am God. Worship Me." The Vaisnava says, - Krsna is God. Worship Krsna
- Above and beyond this material nature there is a superior spiritual nature, as Sri Krsna states in Bhagavad-gita - 7.4-5
- Acaryopasana. Krsna says. That is the way of knowledge
- Accept Krsna as He says. That's all. Finished. That is the main business. Our philosophy is simple because we take it, Krsna's word, as it is, that's all. And we believe it firmly
- Accepting that Krishna is everything, what is aimed by the Ram Krishna Mission or by the Maharishi group is also Krishna; but Krishna says that although everything is expansion of Himself, He is not in everything
- Actually Krsna does not say that caste is determined according to species, but according to the quality of work the divisions of society are made
- Actually the Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29), samo 'ham sarva-bhutesu na me dvesyo 'sti na priyah: "I am equal to everyone. No one is My enemy, and no one is My friend"
- Actually this dark universe is illuminated by the sun, but the sun and moon simply reflect the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Lord. In BG (BG 7.8) the Lord says, prabhasmi sasi-suryayoh: "I am the illuminating energy of both the sun and the moon."
- Actually Vedanta philosophy is meant for the devotees because in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) Lord Krsna says, vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham - I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- Actually, everyone is trying. Material life means it is full of distress, duhkhalayam. Krsna says. So, so long you'll prolong this material way of life, that is called struggle for existence
- Actually, everything belongs to Krsna. Krsna says, bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram (BG 5.29). He's the proprietor. But because people are not educated in Krsna consciousness, they are thinking - I am the proprietor
- Actually, there is no happiness, because the Supreme Personality of Godhead says it is a place of misery. How you can make it comfortable place? So this is one side
- Actually, to understand Krsna is not easy job. Krsna says, manusyanam sahasresu kascid yatati siddhaye (BG 7.3): "Out of millions." But Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy, we are trying to understand little, little. Otherwise, it is very difficult to understand
- Addressing him (Akrura) as the chief among munificent men, Krsna said, "My dear uncle, it is already known to Me that the Syamantaka jewel was left by Satadhanva with you"
- After being cured of this material disease, when one is healthy . . . that healthy activities are the devotional activities. Therefore Krsna says, mam ca avyabhicarini yogena yah sevate. Sevate means there is activities
- After hearing Rukmini's statement, Lord Krsna was very much pleased. He immediately shook hands with the brahmana and said, "My dear brahmana, I am very glad to hear that Rukmini is eager to marry Me, since I am also eager to get her hand"
- After instructing Arjuna, Krsna will ask him, "Now what you want to do?" Because Krsna does not force. Krsna says that, "You surrender unto Me." He does not force that, "You must surrender. I am God. You are My part and parcel." No, He'll never say that
- After Lord Krsna had heard the prayers of Mother Earth, He immediately assured her of immunity from all fearful situations. He said to Bhagadatta, "Don't be afraid"
- After Satadhanva was killed, Krsna searched through his clothing for the Syamantaka jewel, but He could not find it. He then returned to Balarama and said, "We have killed this person uselessly, for the jewel is not to be found on his body"
- After saying this, the boy disappeared. Then Madhavendra Puri woke up and began to consider his dream
- After the end of the Battle of Kuruksetra, the Lord said: The abatement of the earth's great burden, eighteen aksauhinis, has now been effected with the help of Drona, Bhisma, Arjuna and Bhima. But what is this?
- All good fortune to you. I (Krsna) think that you (King Nrga) are not meant to be in this situation. It must be due to the results of your past activities that you were put into the species of lizard life
- All of you who have come to Krsna consciousness movement, that is our request, that you, all of you, become guru but don't speak nonsense. That is request. Simply speak what Krsna has said. Then you become brahmana, you'll be guru, and everything
- Although Krsna is saying that this is sat and this is asat, this is permanent and this is nonpermanent, but still, He is giving evidence that tattva-darsibhih, those who have seen the truth, they have concluded like that
- Although the authority is acknowledged, there are many passages in Bhagavad-gita which appear to be dogmatic. For instance, in the Seventh Chapter Sri Krsna says - O conqueror of wealth (Arjuna), there is no Truth superior to Me. Everything rests upon Me
- Although the covering of maya is very strong, Lord Krsna says in the BG 7.14: This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it
- Although the proprietor of all opulence says, "Just surrender unto Me, & I will take care," people do not do it. Instead, they say, - I will take care of my own business. I will maintain myself. I will take care of myself, my family, friends & country
- Ananya-cetah, without any deviation from this path of Krsna consciousness and devotional service in submission, if anyone thinks always of Krsna . . . Krsna says, tasyaham sulabhah. Sulabha means - I am very easily available for him
- And of the four orders (the distressed, the inquisitive, the penniless, and the seeker after supreme knowledge), the devotee who is in full knowledge and is at the same time engaged in devotional service is, the Lord says, the best. BG 1972 purports
- Any part of the world, anybody can secure and offer to Krsna. "Krsna, I have nothing to offer You, I am very poor. Please accept this." Krsna will accept. Krsna says, tad aham asnami, "I eat." So main thing is bhakti, affection, love
- Anyone who is not Krsna conscious, and following blindly some rascals, he is imperfect and he will suffer. And because we have taken Krsna's shelter, Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam (BG 18.66). He will give guidance
- Anyone who is surrendering to Krsna, taking to Krsna or devotional service fully, he is the most intelligent man. He's not cats and dogs or rascals. Because Krsna says jnanavan. This is real knowledge
- Anyone. Simply instruct him what Krsna has said, that's all. Yare dekha tare kaha. There is no question of selecting. Why selection? All are fallen. The so-called gentleman, he is also fallen
- Anything which goes against this principle (of surrendering to Krsna) is not religion. Krsna therefore says: "Just give up all other religious principles."
- Anywhere you go within this material world, either the moon planet or sun planet or Brahmaloka, Krsna says, abrahma-bhuvanal lokah punar avartino 'rjuna (BG 8.16). Even if you go to the Brahmaloka, that is also not permanent settlement
- Apparently, to the rascals it appears like that, that Krsna is encouraging Arjuna to fight. And he says there is no sin. But the rascal does not see under what condition he is advising
- Arjuna agrees to what Krsna says several times. Krsna is speaking to him just for his benefit, and Arjuna acknowledges that all this is happening to him by Krsna's grace. BG 1972 purports
- Arjuna did not like to kill his brothers, but Krsna said that "This is My desire." "All right, I shall kill." This is krsna-bhakti. When Krsna says, we can do everything, not for our personal self
- Arjuna does not cavil with Krsna but agrees with whatever He says. This is his special qualification, and this is the way of understanding Bhagavad-gita
- Arjuna is not willing to fight and Krsna is inducing him to fight. They misunderstand that Arjuna is better than Krsna. But that's not the fact. What Krsna says, we have to execute that. We should not manufacture our own ideas
- Arjuna tells Krsna that he accepts whatever He says to be completely perfect. Sarvam etad rtam manye: I accept everything You say to be true. BG 1972 Introduction
- Arjuna was inquisitive about prakrti or nature, purusa, the enjoyer, ksetra, the field, ksetrajna, its knower, and of knowledge and the object of knowledge. When he inquired about all these, Krsna said that this body is called the field. BG 1972 purports
- Arjuna was Krsna's friend, but He never said that "You stop your working." Rather, He engaged him in his real work. He was a fighter
- Arjuna was not in favor of the fight, and he thought it was better not to fight; then there would be no frustration. In reply, the Lord is saying that even if he did not fight, every one of them would be destroyed, for that is His plan. BG 1972 purports
- Arjuna was speaking like ordinary gentleman on the material field, but Krsna, when He took up his charge, He said that - You are hovering over the material plane. That is not your learning. The learning is when you understand from the spiritual platform
- Arjuna was sympathetic with his brothers and relatives, and he was practically crying, with tears in his eyes, and Krsna said that it is non-Aryan. It is not befitting for an Aryan
- Arjuna, the student who took lessons from Lord Sri Krsna, accepts everything that He says without contradicting Him. BG 1972 Introduction
- Aryan means "advanced." Formerly, those who claimed to be Aryans had to be devotees of the Lord. For instance, in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.2) Krsna chastised Arjuna by saying that he was speaking like a non-Aryan
- As Arjuna, we should accept Krsna as the SP of Godhead and do as He says (BG 9.27): O son of Kunti, all that you do, all that you eat, all that you offer and give away, as well as all austerities that you may perform, should be done as an offering unto Me
- As far as those who are already perfect are concerned, Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9), tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ’rjuna: After giving up this material body, such a devotee comes to Me
- As I and you enter in our body, similarly, vistabhya aham, Krsna says He enters within this material world. Therefore the creation takes place, it grows, it gives off so many by-products, and then again there will be destruction
- As Krsna challenged Arjuna by saying that he was not a pandita, or a learned person, Bali Maharaja also challenged King Indra and his associates
- As Krsna says in BG (8.16), abrahma-bhuvanal lokah punar avartino'rjuna: as long as one is within this material world, either on Brahmaloka or on any other loka within this universe, one must undergo the kala-cakra of one life after another - BG 8.19
- As Krsna says in BG 7.14, daivi hy esa guna-mayi mama maya duratyaya: "This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome." The same word duratyaya, meaning "very difficult," is used here - in SB 7.9.43
- As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.41): "Know that all beautiful, glorious and mighty creations spring from but a spark of My splendor." The illumination of the planets and stars in the sky is but a partial manifestation of the Lord's effulgence
- As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.26): One who engages in full devotional service, who does not fall down in any circumstance, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman
- As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.10), bijam mam sarva-bhutanam: "I am the original seed of all existences." Therefore all arrangements are there
- As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.19): "After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare"
- As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3): "Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth"
- As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): "If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it." Why should the menu be unnecessarily increased for the satisfaction of the tongue
- As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, "I know everything, but no one knows Me." This is the difference between the Supreme Lord and an ordinary living being
- As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, sarva dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me." (BG 18.66) Whatever we do, we should constantly remember Vasudeva
- As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, yada yada hi dharmasya glanir bhavati bharata (BG 4.7). Of course this takes many years, but the principle is there
- As Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9), One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, "After many, many births, the wise philosopher surrenders unto Me"
- As Krsna states in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.19), bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate: "After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me"
- As Krsna states in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10): "This material nature is working under My direction, O son of Kunti, and it is producing all moving and unmoving beings. By its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again"
- As Krsna states in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4), maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina: "By Me, in My unmanifested form. this entire universe is pervaded." Thus the impersonal conception of the Lord is like the expansion of heat and light from a fire
- As Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.47): "Of all yogis, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all"
- As Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.47): Of all yogis, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all
- As Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (15.7), mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah: The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts
- As Lord Krsna states in Bhagavad-gita (15.15), He is controlling everything
- As Lord Krsna states in the BG 4.7: Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself. This is also the case with Caitanya Mahaprabhu's appearance
- As Lord Sri Krsna has said in Bhagavad-gita, performance of ritualistic ceremonies is not actually religion. The real path of religion is to surrender at the lotus feet of the Lord
- As mentioned before, Krsna says, - One who tries to approach Me to become Krsna conscious but at the same time wants to become materially happy is not very intelligent. He is wasting his time
- As soon as a devotee becomes so, by some tactic He cuts down that pride. In this case also, Krsna said many things which were hard for Rukmini to hear
- As soon as He (Krsna) approached the gopis, the Lord smiled, and after embracing them and inquiring about their welfare, He began to encourage them, saying
- As soon as there is sunrise or moonshine, we can see Krsna, for He says, prabhasmi sasi-suryayoh: I am the sun and moon
- As stated by Lord Krsna in Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.47): Of all yogis, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all
- As stated by Lord Krsna in the (Bhagavad-gita 9.11): Fools deride Me when I descend in the human form. They do not know My transcendental nature as the Supreme Lord of all that be
- As stated by the Lord in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.9), all such results (the results of one's desires) are awarded by Him only
- As the Lord (Krsna) Himself says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: "I am in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness"
- As the Lord (Krsna) Himself says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61): The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in BG 4.9: One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in BG 9.31, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: "O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes." Therefore, unless one is protected by the mercy of the Lord, no remedial measure can act effectively
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.6): "Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all sentient beings, I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form"
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.7): "Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself"
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.7): Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I appear Myself
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- As the Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita, brahmano hi pratisthaham (BG 14.27): "I am the original source of Brahman"
- As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.54): He (One who is transcendentally situated) never laments nor desires to have anything; he is equally disposed to every living entity. In that state he attains pure devotional service unto Me
- As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.54): One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful
- As the Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26), a leaf, a flower, a fruit or some water (patram puspam phalam toyam), when offered with devotion, very much pleases Him. He universally accepts the services of His devotees
- As to eradication of all social divisions, it cannot be done. This is still more foolishness, because Krsna Himself says, catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-vibhagasah - BG 4.13
- As You (Krsna) have said, material nature works under Your superintendence, just like a government officer working under the orders of the chief executive. The influence of subordinate activities cannot affect You
- Astikyam means to believe firmly in the scriptures. Just like Bhagavad-gita we are studying, or Srimad-Bhagavatam. We should firmly believe what Krsna says, not interpretation
- At any moment. You must be prepared. Krsna said, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja. So if you have got intelligence, you can do it immediately. Where is the difficulty? But you'll not do it
- At last He says, sarva-dharman parityajya. That means the so-called dharmas that we have manufactured, man-made dharmas, they are not dharmas. Dharma means what is given by God. But we have no understanding what is God
- At that time Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, known now as the lifter of Govardhana Hill, said, "My dear cowherd men, now you can leave and take your wives, children, cows and valuables, because everything is ended"
- At that time, Krsna became very much afraid of Jarati and went to His elder brother Baladeva. He said, "My dear brother, I have stolen yogurt! Just see - Jarati is coming hurriedly to catch Me!"
- At the beginning of His discourse on the yoga system in the Sixth Chapter of BG, Sri Krsna says: - One who is unattached to the fruits of his work and who works as he is obligated is in the renounced order of life, and he is the true mystic
- At the conclusion of chapter 9 of the BG, Krsna directly orders, "Always think of Me, become My devotee, worship Me alone, & offer obeisances unto Me alone." By so doing, the Lord says, one is sure to go to Him in His transcendental abode - CC Preface
- At the conclusion of the Ninth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita, Lord Krsna directly says: "Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, offer obeisances and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely you will come to Me." - BG 9.34
- At the end of the Sixth Chapter the Lord clearly said that of all yogis, one who always thinks of Krsna within himself is considered the most perfect
B
- Bali Maharaja said, "I will give you what you want." "I simply want whatever land I can cover in three steps,'? the boy (Krsna) said
- Because Krsna says: "If somebody offers Me fruits, flowers, grains, milk with devotion and love, I eat," so we are pledged to Krsna, I offer these things to Krsna, and we eat. That is our process
- Because there is no such thing (a remedy to death) in the material world, death is identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as it is said by the Lord Himself in the Bhagavad-gita
- Because we are materially diseased, we are in the difficult position of birth, death, old age and disease. Krsna says. This is real problem. Janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi-duhkha-dosanudarsanam
- Because we have to take prasadam, remnants of foodstuff, Krsna, therefore He says, "Give Me this: food grains, milk, or fruits and flowers." Prepared or unprepared, it doesn't matter. Krsna wants that
- Before the creation of the cosmic manifestation, the Lord said, 'I existed, and the total material energy, material nature and the living entities all existed in Me'
- Before the creation there was no Brahma or Siva. There was only Krsna. Krsna therefore says, aham adir hi devanam (BG 10.2). He is the creator of all demigods and all other living entities
- Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4) where Lord Krsna says, maya tatam idam sarvam, indicating that everything we see is an expansion of His energy
- Bhagavad-gita itself gives some information about the succession of spiritual masters. (Which) Lord Sri Krsna says - in BG 4.1-3
- Bhagavan says, mayy asakta, mayi asakta. Therefore if you become attached... We have got attachment for so many things. But if we transfer that attachment to Krsna, then, Krsna says, mayy asakta-manah partha yogam yunjan mad-asrayah
- Bhagavan, Lord Krsna, says that, out of many, many millions of people, one may understand it. But still, the knowledge is there. If you want to understand it, it is not difficult. You can understand it
- Bodies means we have manufactured according to our different mentality. Krsna says that, - You stop all this business. Simply you are migrating, or transmigrating, from one body to another or one planet to another. That will not make you happy
- Brahman realization means Krsna's partial realization. Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, brahmano 'ham pratistha: "The Brahman, the all-pervading Brahman, impersonal Brahman, is situated in Me." That's a fact
- But they do not believe in the next life, although it is very common sense. Actually there is next life because Krsna says, and we can understand the philosophy by a little intelligence that there is next life
- By accepting the chain of birth and death, the soul accepts a diseased condition. The soul is not subject to birth, death or disease because it is pure spirit. In BG Krsna says that a soul has no birth - na jayate and that it has no death - mriyate
- By material process, by philosophical process, by mental concoction or mental process they (living entities) are trying, and Lord Krsna also said - they are trying - but that happiness is available when your senses or consciousness are pure
- By offering our foodstuffs to Krsna with love & devotion, Krsna says he will accept & it becomes spiritually purified because he is the supreme pure. So love & devotion to Krsna is the purifying agent & nullifies all bad effects of this age of Kali yuga
- By surrendering unto Krsna we come immediately under His protection and are relieved of all miseries. This is validated by all scriptures. At the end of Bhagavad-gita, Sri Krsna says: sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja . . . - BG. 18.66
- By the association of devotees he (the conditioned soul) may be able to understand that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya: (BG 7.7) There is no truth superior to Me
- By the parampara system, one who has got the knowledge, he's a spiritual master, and the proof is - how one is spiritual master - that means parampara, as Krsna says. He does not change the words of Krsna, but he follows the words of Krsna
- By the simple method of sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23), the Lord is satisfied. Indeed, the Lord (Krsna) says: "If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it" - BG 9.26
- By your vaisya-vrtti, krsi-go-raksya-vanijyam, you can satisfy Krsna. By your brahmana-vrtti you can satisfy Krsna. Even by your sudra-vrtti you can satisfy Krsna. That possibility is here, that Krsna says sva-karmana tam abhyarcya
C
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu says you simply repeat as Krsna says. That will save you. The so-called political leaders, they have no realization, but they manufacture their ideas. That is dangerous
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the same Krsna but acting as devotee of Krsna; therefore He is speaking the same thing. Krsna said, "You surrender," and Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that "Every living entity is the servant of Krsna"
- Communist dictating, "You, sir, render service to me," and the capitalist dictating, "Give me service, sir." But Krsna says, "No. No service to this, no service..." Sarva-dharman parityajya: "You simply give your service to Me
D
- Devotees accept that the ultimate cause is Krsna because this conclusion is supported by all Vedic literature and also by Krsna Himself, who says, aham sarvasya prabhavah: (BG 10.8) "I am the source of everything
- Dhananjaya is a name of Arjuna, and Krsna said that, "My dear Arjuna, there is nobody greater than Me." So if anyone claims that he is God, he must prove by practical example that nobody is richer than him. That is the first
- Dharma-samsthapanarthaya: "I come to reestablish the religious principles." But again He says, sarva-dharman parityajya, parityajya that any religion which does not teach how to surrender to God, that is not religion
- Dharmam tu saksad bhagavat-pranitam: (SB 6.3.19) "Real religion is directly enunciated by Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead." So, Bhagavan, Lord Krsna, says, - surrender unto Me
- Does anyone say, "Oh, his father was truthful - therefore, he is truthful"? This is nonsense. Krsna never says anything like this. The father may be Hiranyakasipu, a big demon, but his son can still be Prahlada, a great devotee of the Lord
- Does Bhagavan comes under maya? No. Krsna says, mama maya. Maya is the maidservant of Krsna, and we are servant of maya. So how we can become Bhagavan? This is common sense
- Don't be proud, "Because I am man, I don't require protection." Here it is said, Krsna said, er, Arjuna said, purusottamena so 'ham rahitah: "Now I have no protection." Arjuna was so great hero. Still, he required protection
- Don't make any amendment, interpretation. As Krsna says, you do it; then your life is successful. The instruction is there. It is not that we are manufacturing some ideas
- Don't manufacture ideas. You take what Krsna says. Then it will automatically stop. Speculation, the question of speculation comes when you do not accept what Krsna says
- During this strife between Balarama and Rukmi, Lord Krsna did not utter a word, for He knew that if He supported Balarama, Rukmini would be unhappy, and if He said that the killing of Rukmi was unjust, then Balarama would be unhappy
E
- Each of us has a tongue, and suppose we want to eat stool. We may say, "Krsna, I want to taste stool," and Krsna will say, - Yes, take this body of a hog and eat stool
- Each word in this verse is very important. Prinanti hy atha mam dhirah. Dhira means very intelligent, not crazy; just the opposite of crazy. Dhira. So Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita who is dhira. There are many places. Dhiras tatra na muhyati
- Earth has no separate existence without Krsna. Krsna says, "My energy." You cannot separate the energy from the energetic. It is not possible. You cannot separate heat from fire. But fire is different from the heat, and heat is different from the fire
- Economic development means to get more money and to satisfy senses more and more. This is the modern theory. But Krsna says that to achieve the perfection of life, one should be nirasih. Nirasih means unnecessarily desiring for sense gratification
- Elsewhere (in BG 4.11), Krsna also says: Actually, everyone is trying to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead in various ways, but according to their methods of approach, the Supreme Lord endows them with different benedictions
- Elsewhere in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32) the Lord (Krsna) says: "O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), as well as sudras (workers) - can approach the supreme destination"
- Even a devotee is sometimes found not acting properly, but because he has got that unflinching faith and devotion upon Me, - Krsna says: "therefore he is saint." Only for that one qualification - he does not know except Krsna
- Even better than visnu-aradhana is to worship the Vaisnavas." Mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika. Krsna has said also that "Anyone who is worshiping My devotee, pure devotee, that is better worship than one who is worshiping Me directly
- Even born in a Brahmin family, a woman is taken as woman, not as Brahmin. But Krsna says - Never mind. Even if she is woman, even she is sudra, even she is vaisya, or any other. If anyone is bona-fidely made KC, so his way is open to the path of Vaikuntha
- Even if we do not understand this philosophy, we will be purified if we hear what Krsna says. This is the whole process of hari-sankirtana
- Even one tries to understand Krsna, he does not finish, Krsna says, "Even little beginning of this devotional service can save one person from the greatest danger." Therefore there is great need of KC movement all over the world, to make them intelligent
- Even the great demigods are sometimes confused about Krsna: "muhyanti yat surayah," "mam tu veda na kascana." "No one knows Me as I am," the Lord says. And if one does know Him, then "sa mahatma sudurlabhah." "Such a great soul is very rare." BG 1972 pur
- Even though I (Prabhupada) am a fool number one, I become guru, because I am repeating what Krsna has said. That's all. I don't require any education. Very simple thing. Everyone can become guru if he simply repeats what Krsna has said, that's all
- Eventually one will become exasperated by using one's senses. Ultimately one will become senseless. Therefore Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66): "Don't act like this. Your senses are meant for serving Me
- Every living entity is a child of God. God is the Supreme Father. Krsna says: "I am the seed-giving father of all living entities. In whichever form they may live, they're all living entities, they're My sons." Actually that is the fact
- Everyone has a tendency to give something in charity; Krsna says, "Give it to Me," and this means that all surplus money accummulated should be utilized in furthering the Krsna consciousness movement. BG 1972 purports
- Everyone has a tendency to give something in charity; Krsna says, "Give it to Me," and this means that all surplus money accumulated should be utilized in furthering the Krsna consciousness movement
- Everyone has got the chance. Even he is born in a papa-yoni, everyone... Otherwise, why Krsna will say, te 'pi anti param gatim? Simply the condition is: mam hi pariah vyapasritya: "One should take to Krsna consciousness fully"
- Everyone is actually seeking to achieve happiness by reviving his relationship with the Supersoul. As the Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: By all the Vedas, it is I who am to be known
- Everyone is being controlled by God, but a devotee is so exalted that Krsna says that "I wish to be controlled by you." This is Krsna's position
- Everyone is suffering from the results of sinful activities, but Krsna says that if one surrenders unto Him, He will protect one from sinful reactions
- Everyone is suffering. This is a place for suffering. Duhkhalayam asasvatam (BG 8.15), Krsna says, who has created this place
- Everything emanates from Him (Krsna) perpetually, yet He maintains His original form (sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah). Krsna personally says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), mattah sarvam pravartate: Everything emanates from Me
- Everything is perfectly being done by nature. Nature is appointed by Krsna. Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram: "Under My control." So prakrti will work very nicely provided you are also nice, Krsna conscious
- Everywhere, but in India especially, people should know that the real religion is this Vedic system. Vedic religion means varnasrama-dharma. Krsna says - God says - catur-varnyam maya srstam - BG 4.13
F
- Fire is considered to be pure. Therefore any ceremony is done before fire-god. So, Krsna says that even fire is so pure, still there are some defect, there is smoke. So, if you want to find out defect, you'll find out in fire also
- Five thousand years ago, Krsna said, "I am the supreme authority. There is no authority superior to Me." He is still so. Therefore we are simply attempting to introduce Krsna
- Five thousand years also ago, that Krsna says that - You are so reputed a fighter, and if you stop fighting, people will not consider
- Foolish people are unaware of the miserable conditions of material life. Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (13.9), janma-mrtyu jara-vyadhi-duhkha-dosanudarsanam
- For one whose mind is unbridled, - Krsna further says, "self-realization is difficult work." - Bg. 6.36
- For the bhakti-yogi, a human body is guaranteed in his next existence, as stated by Lord Krsna (sucinam srimatam gehe yoga-bhrasto 'bhijayate (BG 6.41)). Yogamaya is the spiritual potency of the Lord
- From gentleman's point of view, from nonviolence point of view, Arjuna was very nice. He was not willing to fight. But Krsna said: "You must fight," and therefore everything was engaged
- From materialistic point of view, he (Arjuna) was very nice. But immediately, Krsna says that, "Why you are thinking like anarya?" Anarya. Anarya-justam. - This kind of thinking is not for aryas, Aryans. It is for the non-Aryans
- From time immemorial there are so many religious systems. So many. But real religious system is what God says, or Krsna says
G
- Gatasun agatasums ca nanusocanti panditah: "You are talking like a pandita but you are not pandita." He (Krsna) indirectly says, You are a fool
- Go and speak what Krsna says. That's all. You have nothing to manufacture, Dr. Frog. (laughs) There is no need of manufacturing. We are very safe because we don't manufacture. We simply repeat, parrotlike, what Krsna has said. That's all
- God does not die, so I also shall not die. That is my position. That is explained in Bhagavad-gita (2.20): na jayate mriyate va kadacit. Describing the soul, Krsna says that the soul is never born (na jayate), and if one is not born how can he die
- God is expanded everyone. Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, maya tatam idam sarvam avyakta-murtina (BG 9.4): I am spread everywhere, all-pervading, in My impersonal feature
- God is present here, and still, you are wasting your time. Therefore Krsna says, mudha. Mudha. Na mam duskrtino mudhah (BG 7.15). Simply rascal. They cannot be given any other title except this one title, mudhah
- God never says "I am God, Krsna. I am your friend. You sit down idly & I shall do everything." He never said that. He said "You must fight." That is our duty, not that God has given us hands & legs & you sit down idly & let God do it. This isn't devotion
- God says personally, mattah parataram nanyat, kincid asti dhananjaya (BG 7.7). "There is no more superior truth than beyond Myself." And sastra confirms, krsnas tu bhagavan svayam (SB 1.3.28): the Supreme Personality of Godhead, personally
- Gopis said, "He (Krsna) was so clever and cunning that He manufactured very nice words. He said, 'My dear gopis, please do not worry. The service you have rendered Me is impossible for Me to repay"
H
- He (a devotee who takes foodstuff in a hotel while touring) has full individuality for pleasing Krsna. Krsna says, "You surrender unto Me." So he voluntarily surrenders. It is not that he has lost his individuality. He keeps his individuality
- He (a devotee) keeps everything. But he gives preference to Krsna. Suppose I like this thing but Krsna says, "No, you cannot use it." Then I shall not use it. It is for Krsna's sake. Krsna says positively, - I like these things
- He (a sadhu) does not simply think, "I shall just take care of my brother." He looks on all living beings as his brothers because Krsna says that He is the father of all living entities
- He (Arjuna) said that, "Even they usurp my kingdom, I do not wish to kill them." So this affection, this bodily affection, was not very much approved by Krsna. He said that - You are talking like a non-Aryan
- He (Arjuna) voluntarily accepted: "Whatever Krsna says, I shall do it." Just like all my disciples - they have not lost their individuality, but they have surrendered their individuality. That is required
- He (Jaya) doesn't mind that "I am going to be enemy of Krsna." The principle is that he's following. If Krsna says that "You become My enemy," I can become His enemy. That is bhakti-yoga. Yes. I want to satisfy Krsna
- He (Krsna) advised Arjuna to throw the head of Jayadratha directly onto the lap of his father, who was engaged in penances at the Samanta-pancaka pilgrimage. This was actually done by Arjuna
- He (Krsna) also says, ye bhajanti tu mam bhaktya mayi te tesu capy aham: "If one becomes My devotee and fully surrenders unto Me, I give him special attention"
- He (Krsna) concluded a long detailed account of these manifestations by saying (BG 10.42): But what need is there, Arjuna, for all this detailed knowledge? With a single fragment of Myself I pervade and support these entire universes
- He (Krsna) does not require anyone’s love, but at the same time He said that He is not ungrateful
- He (Krsna) fulfills the desires of others. Man proposes and God disposes. If Krsna had any desire, He would be imperfect, for He would be lacking something. Therefore He says that He has no desire to fulfill
- He (Krsna) is always unlimited. That means that He has no creation or end. He is, however, death (in the form of time), as described in Bhagavad-gita. Krsna says, "I am death. I take away everything at the end of life"
- He (Krsna) is giving reference to the Brahma-sutra, Vedanta-sutra. So our line is like that. Even God Himself, He can say something new? No
- He (Krsna) is the supreme father. Therefore He directly says, sarva-guhyatamam: "This is the most confidential knowledge." Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: (BG 18.66) - You rascal, give up everything and simply surrender unto Me
- He (Krsna) never said Arjuna that "I am your friend. I shall supply all your necessities. You don't require to work. You stop." No, He never said that
- He (Krsna) said that only the less intelligent class of men make a distinction between sankhya-yoga and bhakti-yoga. BG 1972 purports
- He (Krsna) said, "and every one of us will derive benefit from the jewel. Because of the jewel’s presence in the city of Dvaraka, there will be no more famines or disturbances created by pestilence or excessive heat and cold"
- He (Krsna) said, "Daruka, please immediately take Me to where Salva is staying. You may know that this Salva is a very powerful, mysterious man. Don't fear him in the least"
- He (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita that the foolish deride Him, considering Him a mortal being. He is not a mortal being, nor does He come before us with a body produced of material nature
- He (Krsna) says in the beginning: "I come, I descend, just to reestablish the principle of religion." Does it mean that He came to support Hindu religion, Muslim religion, Christian religion? No. He came to reestablish religion
- He (Krsna) says that although everything is resting on Him, still He is aloof. BG 1972 purports
- He (Krsna) says that even a little bit of leaf, a little bit of fruit, and water, you offer to Him with devotion and love, and He accepts and eats such things
- He (Krsna) says that the foolish mundaner considers himself the author or doer of all his activities by a sense dictated by his false egoism, without knowing that it is the modes of nature that lead him to do everything in all his engagements
- He (Krsna) says that there are five causes for all activities and for success in all activity, and one should know these five causes. BG 1972 purports
- He (Krsna) says that, "I have got two business: paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam, dharma-samsthapanarthaya . . ." Unless these two things are there, there cannot be establishment of real law and order
- He (Krsna) says the plain truth, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65). He is saying to everyone. So if we do not do - we have got little independence - then we are in this miserable condition of life
- He (Krsna) says this is duhkhalayam asasvatam, this is the place of misery. And asasvatam. You cannot make any arrangement, "All right, Sir, let it be duhkhalayam. Let me remain here." No. That also you cannot remain. You'll be kicked out
- He (Krsna) says, "I am the father." So how can Krsna be foreign? It is a mental concoction. They say Krsna is Indian or Krsna is worshiped by the Hindus and therefore He is one of the Hindu Gods
- He (Krsna) says, "You give up this business, simply surrender unto Me. I'll take protection." So if we are intelligent we shall take His final instruction and follow it and be happy. That's all
- He (Krsna) says, - Depend only on Me. Aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami: I will rescue you from the results of your sinful activities
- He (Krsna) says, - My dear sons, why are you rotting in this miserable world? Come to Me, and I'll give you all protection
- He (Krsna) says, - You are rotting here by repeatedly committing sins. You are changing from one body to another, and you are thinking that you are a human being, an American, this or that. The next moment you may become a dog or an insect
- He (Krsna) says, repeatedly, "If you enter into the highest planet of this universe, still, your repetition of birth and death will continue. But mam upetya, if you come to My planet," - Oh, there is no more rebirth. No more. You get your eternal life
- He (Krsna) smiled and in a grave voice said, "My dear King Nagnajit, you know very well that anyone in the princely order who is regular in his position will never ask anything from anyone, however exalted he may be"
- He (Krsna) then appeared before Aristasura and said, "You lowest of living entities! Why are you frightening the inhabitants of Gokula? What will you gain by this action? If you have come to challenge My authority, then I am prepared to fight you"
- He (Krsna) then snatched the bundle of chipped rice which was hanging on the shoulder of the poor brahmana, packed in one corner of his wrapper, and said, “What is this? My dear friend, you have brought Me nice, palatable chipped rice"
- He (Krsna) therefore told Narada, "My dear sage, when Your Holiness comes here, you are full in yourself. Although We are householders and are always in need, you don't require anyone's help, for you are self-satisfied"
- He appears in this material world out of His causeless mercy, and whenever He appears, He appears as He is, without change. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, where the Lord says that He appears by His spiritual potency
- He does not say that You become equal with Me. That is nonsense. So Krsna will be satisfied because your business is how to satisfy Hari, and Hari says, Krsna says, that you surrender. That will satisfy Krsna
- He is coming personally and He's saying, - I am the proprietor, I am the enjoyer, and I am everyone's friend. If you want to be delivered from this miserable condition of material life, I am your best friend
- He said, "O mother, O father, please excuse Us for this inability." All this behavior of the Lord gives me pain at heart
- He said, yadrcchaya copapannam svarga-dvaram apavrtam: Arjuna, you are hesitating to fight, but it is a great opportunity for you. Because as a ksatriya, if you kill these cheaters and rogues, that will be a great achievement for you
- He says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: (BG 9.31) "O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My (Krsna's) devotee never perishes"
- He says, sarva-yonisu kaunteya (BG 14.4) ... aham bija-pradah - Of all forms of life, I am the seed-giving father
- He who is wise and holds praise and blame to be the same; who is unchanged in honor and dishonor, who treats friend and foe alike, who has abandoned all fruitive undertakings-such a man is said to have transcended the modes of nature. BG 14.22-25 - 1972
- He who remains firm, knowing that the modes alone are active; who regards alike pleasure & pain, & looks on a clod, a stone & a piece of gold with an equal eye-such a man is said to have transcended the modes of nature. BG 14.22-25 - 1972
- He's so much indebted to the gopis that He said that "I cannot repay your debts. It is not possible." Krsna, the all-powerful, all opulences, but He had no means to repay the debts of the gopis. This is the position of the gopis
- Here (in BG 7.10) again it is explicitly stated that Krsna is the life of all that lives. Thus at every step we can see God
- Here (in BG 7.18) Krsna is saying that all the men who come to Him - whether they be distressed, in need of money, curious, etc. - are welcomed, but out of them the person who is in knowledge is very dear to Him
- Here (in BG 7.7) Krsna says that, "There is nobody greater than Me." That is the verdict of all ancient Vedic literature. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam also, the same thing is confirmed, that krsnas tu bhagavan svayam
- Here (in BG 8.28) Krsna says that the purpose of all Vedic instructions is to achieve the ultimate goal of life - to go BT Godhead. All scriptures from all countries aim at this goal. This has also been the message of all religious reformers or acaryas
- Here in the BG, the Lord says, karma-jam buddhi-yuktah. Karma-jam means whenever there is action there will be some reaction. If one acts in badness, there will be a bad reaction. But reaction, either good or bad, is, in the higher sense, all suffering
- Here is Krsna, the direct, I mean to say, highest authority. Mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya (BG 7.7). The Lord says that "There is no other superior personality than Me."
- Here is the direction, the bottle of Bhagavad-gita. Krsna says, "It should be understood by the devotee, or you have to understand Bhagavad-gita from a devotee." This is the direction of this medicinal bottle. How you can go otherwise?
- Here it is plainly said by Lord Krsna, "the self, one who is taking pleasure in self." How we can take pleasure in self? As soon as we engage ourself with the Supreme Self. That is enjoyment
- Here Krsna says that "You always remember Me," or you remember Krsna, and Lord Caitanya says, "You always chant the name of Krsna." So there is no difference because Krsna and Krsna's name are nondifferent in the Absolute
- His (Krsna's) representative does not say anything which Krsna Himself does not say. It is very easy to be a representative, but one cannot be a representative of Krsna if one tries to interpret Krsna's words in a whimsical way
- How can one understand this knowledge (of God)? It must be imparted by God Himself or a bona fide representative of God. Therefore Sri Krsna says that whenever there is a discrepancy on understanding the science of God, He incarnates Himself
- How can peace in the material world be possible when Krsna, the creator Himself, says that this place is meant for trouble and miseries? a-brahma-bhuvanal lokah, punar avartino 'rjuna, mam upetya tu kaunteya, punar janma na vidyate - BG 8.16
- How can you overpower the material energy? It is not possible. That is explained in Bhagavad-gita. It is not possible to overcome the stringent laws of material nature. Krsna says, - It is My energy; I am the controller. But one can surrender unto Me
- How I can believe Krsna? Krsna says ukta, it is already settled up by authorities. Ukta. This is parampara system. Krsna also says ukta. Krsna does not say that "I speak," no. Ukta, there is Vedic evidence. Where it is? In the Upanisads there is
- How much time it requires to surrender to Krsna? Immediately you can do that. Surrender means you surrender and work as Krsna says. That is surrender. What Krsna says to do? Man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru. Four things
- How that original source is for everything, that is explained in the Bhagavad-gita, Bhagavata also. Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita that - I am the source of everything. I am the source of happiness, I am the source of distress
- How they are worshiping Krsna. So Bhagavad-gita, main purpose is that. Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). So who has preached this? Nobody spoke that, Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. You worship Him
- How we can charge? We are servant of Krsna. Krsna says that "You speak," so we are speaking. That's all. Why should we charge? But if somebody, out of sympathy, gives us something, we don't refuse. But we have no cost
I
- I am certain that I have not adulterated what Krsna has said
- I am not manufacturing the words "foolish" and "rascal." It is said by Krsna
- I am speaking simply what the Supreme Personality of Godhead has said. I'm just repeating the same words. That's all. Don't think that I am speaking. I am simply instrument. Real speaker is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is without and within
- I can request even drunkards to become Krsna conscious, what to speak of others, because Krsna says, raso 'ham apsu kaunteya: "I am the taste of liquids." Generally in this context "liquid" is taken to mean water. But liquor is also liquid
- I did not like to take the position of Krsna. I remained servant of Krsna, and I spoke what Krsna said. That's all. This is my secret. So everyone can do that. There is nothing magic. The magic will act as soon as you become a pure devotee of Krsna
- I have got only interest in that particular house where I am living. But the landlord has got interest in so many houses. So Krsna has got interest not only in my body or your body. He has got interest in each & every body. Because He says, sarva-yonisu
- I have no qualification. How can I become guru? There is no need of qualification. "Still I can become guru?" Yes. "How?" Yare dekha tare kaha krsna-upadesa: "Whomever you meet, you simply instruct what Krsna has said. That's all. You become guru
- I may be imperfect - I am imperfect, actually I am imperfect - but I am carrying the message, Krsna. Krsna says: "I am the SPG"; we say: "Krsna is the SPG." Krsna says that, "You surrender unto Me"; we say, - Just surrender unto Krsna
- I never expected anything from You, - Bali Maharaja said. "But I understand that You wanted something from me, and now I have offered You everything." "Yes," the Lord said
- I see that you are moving in the schools and universities for preaching. That is very good. Krishna says that this knowledge is the king of education. So it will be appreciated
- I shall explain His first desire. Krsna says, "I am the primary cause of all rasas"
- If a man who is conditioned by so many imperfections says that he is the greatest of all, he blasphemes. But Krsna can say this
- If anyone is accepting God as the ultimate goal of religious process, that is also Vedic. Because Krsna says that vedais ca sarvair aham (BG 15.15). And a godless scripture, that is not accepted as religion
- If anyone wants to know Krsna, then He says, it is His direct order, bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah
- If Arjuna abandoned the battle, he would be committing an infamous act; therefore Krsna said that such an attitude in Arjuna did not fit his personality. BG 1972 purports
- If by the grace of Krsna one adheres to the regulative principles and chants the Hare Krsna mantra, Krsna will certainly protect him. Indeed, Krsna says that His devotee is never vanquished
- If he (Brahma) was the first living being in the universe, who educated him? Krsna. Sri Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (10.2), aham adir hi devanam: - I am the source of the demigods
- If he is Krsna conscious strictly - he does not deviate, he does not forget Krsna - then he is to be accepted as sadhu. Krsna says. That, only for that qualification. Bhajate mam ananya-bhak. That is the qualification of Krsna consciousness movement
- If He's partial to somebody and He's affectionate to some . . . no. That is not God's business. God is equal to everyone. But still Krsna says, ye tu bhajanti mam bhaktya tesu te mayi (BG 9.29), anyone who is devotee, I take special care for him
- If I simply carry the message of Krsna, where is the difficulty? Everything is there. Krsna has said everything. Krsna says, man-mana mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65). We carry this message
- If I think, "If I get a machine in which I can directly suck blood of other animal," "All right," Krsna says, "you take the machine of a tiger's body and use it." So this is going on. Therefore His name is Hrsikesa
- If Krsna desires that he should go to sun planet then he'll go. What is wrong there? There is nothing wrong. You have to act what Krsna says
- If Krsna says "Go away," we shall go away, what is that? Why so much legal implication? Everywhere, although we have got big, big buildings, I don't think we own it. It is Krsna's
- If Krsna says that "You give me meat," then we can offer Krsna meat also. But Krsna does not say that. Krsna says, "Give Me fruits, flowers, grains." So we have no quarrel with the meat-eaters. Let them do whatever he likes
- If Krsna says that, "Give Me dog" or "Give Me cow flesh," we shall give and eat. But not before that. So we have no quarrel with these fish-eaters or cow-eaters. We are concerned Krsna says, patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati
- If Krsna says, "Whatever you see in the world was created by Me," we are not to suppose that He is no longer existing
- If Lord Krsna is very pleased with a devotee, He takes away his material property, as He states in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.88.8): yasyaham anugrhnami harisye tad-dhanam sanaih. "To show special favor to a devotee, I take away all his material property"
- If one does whatever Krsna says, his activities are not material. For example, when Arjuna fought in response to the order of Krsna, his activities were not material
- If people want to be cheated, then who can stop them? In Bhagavad-gita Krsna also says, vedanta-krd ... eva caham: "I am the compiler of Vedanta." Why do these rascals not consider who compiled Vedanta
- If they (citizens) are happy in all respects, it is to be understood that the king is honest and is executing his duties rightly. Krsna said that the king in whose kingdom the citizens are happy is very dear to Him
- If we are engaged in devotional service, bhakti-yoga, then we are liberated. Krsna says. Mam ca 'vyabhicarena (BG 14.26). Without any stoppage, continuously, something in Krsna
- If we are situated in the transcendental position (bhakti), we can understand Krsna, Krsna cannot be understood by mental speculation; otherwise He would have said that He could be understood by jnana, karma or yoga
- If we become intelligent enough, then we fully surrender to Krsna. And Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65). We take up the principle to think of Krsna always, twenty-four hours
- If we can simply understand Krsna in part, that is our perfection. Therefore Krsna says: janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah - BG 4.9
- If we decide that "Whatever Krsna has said, we have to do it at any risk," that is Krsna consciousness. "Krsna has said. My Guru Maharaja said. We have to do it"
- If we do not accept Krsna as authority and take His words as they are, we cannot derive any benefit from Bhagavad-gita. It is not dogmatic; it is a fact. If we study scrutinizingly what Krsna says, we will find that it is right
- If we do not accept Krsna the supreme authority and so not take His words as they are, then we cannot derive any benefit... It is not dogmatic. It is actually fact. It is not dogmatic. If you study scrutinizingly what Krsna says, you'll find it is right
- If we take this vow, that "I shall not eat anything which is not offered to Krsna..." Naturally Krsna does not take any chop cutlet, so you cannot offer it. Krsna personally says, patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati
- If we take to Krsna consciousness full, even due to our past habits, we are attached to all things, Krsna says it doesn't matter. But you keep yourself always in Krsna consciousness
- If we think that because Krsna acts in a particular way - as on the battlefield He gave instructions to Arjuna to fight - He is bound by the reactions of His activities, we are mistaken. "Works do not defile Me," Sri Krsna says - na mam karmani limpanti
- If we want to enjoy this material world, Krsna will provide all facilities. You can enjoy. But Krsna says that you'll never be happy
- If you are a ksatriya, you have to work in that way. But don't stop working. Krsna says that, - A man cannot even maintain his physical body without work
- If you are proud of your advancement of knowledge, that we have solved all the questions, all the problems, in the Bhagavad-gita Krsna says: "Don't think like that. That is your foolishness. These problems are there. What you can do?" That is learning
- If you are very, very poor man, you have nothing to offer to Krsna, but you want to offer something. So Krsna says - All right. Offer Me a little fruit, little flower
- If you don't repay your debts, then you become sinful. But Krsna says, "I shall protect for all kinds of sin." So if anyone has surrendered to Krsna, he is no more debtor to anyone. He is immune from all obligation. His only obligation is to Krsna
- If you get pure water, then thirst is quenched, "Oh, I am satisfied." Because taste is there in the clear water, not in colored water. Similarly, Krsna says, super - sense gratification, can be achieved by your transcendental sense, not by covered sense
- If you have taken to Krsna consciousness, your, that current of "do it" or "do not," is stopped. Because you have agreed to do only what Krsna says. If you have actually decided like that, then you are free
- If you say like that, "What Krsna says is all right," that will please me. We don't want to adulterate and bluff
- If you simply repeat what Krsna has said. Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65), mam evaisyasi asamsayam. What is the difficulty?
- If you simply repeat what Krsna says or Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, then you become equal to me. Equal to me? That is guru. Guru means who is equal
- If you simply speak what Krsna says, then you become His representative. Don't manufacture. Don't be over prudent, manufacturing. Simply to follow Krsna and His representatives, then you become mahajana. Otherwise you are a nonsense. Mudha
- If you take it, that it is spoken by bhagavan svayam, then it is blind faith. It may be blind faith, but it is right. If you don't want, then Krsna says, iti te jnanam prakhyatam... Then you check it by your knowledge. Both ways you can accept
- If you take to the Vedic principles of life, then you become religious. And what is that Vedic principle? Vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah (BG 15.15). Krsna says, - Vedic principle means to know Me, Krsna
- If you think that you are poor man, you cannot supply any valuable things, Krsna says, "Never mind." - Simply little flower, little fruit, if you offer Me with devotion, I accept
- If you want material necessities, then you have got so many dharmas - this dharma, that dharma, social dharma, family dharma, national dharma, community dharma, and so on, so on. But Krsna demands, sarva-dharman parityajya
- If you want to know Krsna, then as Krsna says you have to understand
- If you want to know Krsna, then you have to accept bhakti, nothing else. Krsna never says jnana or yoga or karma will help you. No, that will not help. That will entangle you more and more - again repetition of birth and death
- If you want to make some compromise, "Never mind it is a place of miseries. I'll stay here comfortably as much as possible." But Krsna says, asasvatam. Even if you make some compromise arrangement, you cannot stay here. You'll be kicked out
- If you want to offer me something, you inquire that "What shall I offer you? What do you like?" Similarly, if you invite Krsna to live in your house or temple, then you should ask Krsna, "Sir, what can I offer You?" Krsna said, patram puspam phalam toyam
- If you want to understand Krsna, then go step by step, one by one. First of all read Bhagavad-gita, try to understand, and you surrender to Krsna as Krsna says, then you enter
- Illusioned because you do not know what Krsna says. That is your fault. Krsna says, "You do this," but you do not do that
- Impersonal bigness, they think it is very important. Actually, it has no value. Background is person. Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita that brahmano 'ham pratistha: "The impersonal Brahman, I am the cause. I am the source of impersonal Brahman"
- In a nutshell, Brahman is then described: janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1) - "Brahman is the origin of everything." And in Bhagavad-gita Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavah: (BG 10.8) I am the origin of everything
- In all Vedic literatures Krsna is described, and the Supreme Lord Himself also says in the Fourth Chapter, Although I am unborn, I appear on this earth to establish religious principles. BG 1972 purports
- In another place Krsna says, "Any person who gives Me a little fruit, little flower, little water, but with devotion, bhaktya . . ." that is the only qualification
- In another place the Lord says that as the air is situated in the all-pervading sky, everyone is situated in Him, and everyone is acting under His direction
- In answer to Arjuna's question, Krsna clearly says that he who concentrates upon His personal form and who worships Him with faith and devotion is to be considered most perfect in yoga. BG 1972 purports
- In beginning His teaching of the Gita, the Lord said to Arjuna, "Because you are My devotee I shall teach these secrets to you"
- In BG (9.32) Krsna says: "O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me - though they be lowborn, women, vaisyas (merchants) or sudras (workers) - can approach the supreme destination." The word papa-yoni refers to those who are less than sudras
- In BG (9.4) Krsna says: "By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them." Thus although someone may say that the Supreme Person is different from the cosmic manifestation, actually He is not
- In BG 15.15 Krsna says: "I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness." The living entities are completely absorbed in the three states of wakefulness, dreaming and deep sleep through their intelligence
- In BG 15.15 Sri Krsna says: "I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness." In the animal form the living entity is completely forgetful of his relationship with God. This is called apohanam, or forgetfulness
- In BG 18.66 Krsna says - Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear - Thus a fully surrendered, sincere devotee immediately receives relief from all kinds of sinful reactions
- In BG 4.2 Krsna says: This supreme science was thus received through the chain of disciplic succession, & the saintly kings understood it in that way. But in course of time the succession was broken, and therefore the science as it is appears to be lost
- In BG 4.8 Krsna says that He descends to this material world for two purposes, namely paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam - to relieve the devotees and kill demons or nondevotees. These two kinds of action are the same for the Absolute Truth
- In BG 5.29, Krsna says: The sages, knowing Me as the ultimate purpose of all sacrifices & austerities, the Supreme Lord of all planets & demigods and the benefactor and well-wisher of all living entities, attains peace from the pangs of material miseries
- In BG Krsna says (BG 18.66): "Just give up all other forms of religion & simply surrender unto Me." Now we are saying that you should give up everything & surrender to Krsna. Therefore, there is no difference between Krsna's instruction & our instruction
- In Bhagavad-gita (10.21) Lord Krsna says, naksatranam aham sasi: "Of stars I am the moon." Thus the moon is just like the many stars
- In Bhagavad-gita (14.4), Lord Krsna says, sarva-yonisu kaunteya... aham bija-pradah pita - I am the seed-giving father of all living entities. In whatever forms they may live, all living entities are My sons
- In Bhagavad-gita (15.7) the Lord (Krsna) says, mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah: "The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal, fragmental parts"
- In Bhagavad-gita (16.19) Lord Krsna says: Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, are cast by Me into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life
- In Bhagavad-gita (16.19-20) the Lord says: Attaining repeated birth amongst the species of demoniac life, such persons can never approach Me. Gradually they sink down to the most abominable type of existence
- In Bhagavad-gita (16.19-20) the Lord says: Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, are cast by Me into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life
- In Bhagavad-gita (4.11) the Lord (Krsna) says: "As devotees surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Prtha"
- In Bhagavad-gita (4.3), Krsna says that Arjuna is His very dear friend and devotee: bhakto 'si me sakha ceti. If one becomes a devotee, there is no material impediment
- In Bhagavad-gita (6.17) Krsna says: He who is temperate in his habits of eating, sleeping, working and recreation can mitigate all material pains by practicing the yoga system
- In Bhagavad-gita (7.7) the Lord says, "My dear Arjuna, there is no one superior to Me." Yet that Supreme Personality of Godhead, to whom no one is superior, bows down to Mother Yasoda, accepting, - My dear Mother, yes, I am an offender
- In Bhagavad-gita (9.10) Lord Krsna says, "By My supervision, material nature gives birth to all moving and nonmoving beings." The word aksa means "eyes," so aksena indicates that all living entities take birth because of the Lord's glance
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.2) Krsna says, aham adir hi devanam: "I am the source of the demigods." Thus Krsna is the origin and beginning of all demigods, including Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and all others
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.2) the Lord (Krsna) says, aham adir hi devanam: "I am the source of all the devas." The Supreme Lord, Visnu, the Original person, expands in different forms. Tad aiksata bahu syam - Chandogya Upanisad 6.2.3
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.21) Krsna says, naksatranam aham sasi: "Of stars I am the moon." This indicates that the moon is similar to the other stars
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8) Lord Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me." Thus Lord Krsna is the origin of everyone's appearance
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8) the Lord says: "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me (Krsna). The wise who perfectly know this engage in My devotional service and worship Me with all their hearts"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.4) the Lord says: It should be understood that all living entities, in all species of life, O son of Kunti, are made possible by birth in this material nature, and that I (Krsna) am the seed-giving father
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) Krsna says, "The real purpose of the Vedas is to understand Me." This is the injunction of all Vedic literatures. One who does not know the greatness of Lord Krsna cannot be accepted as an Aryan
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) the Lord (Krsna) says, sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: "I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) the Lord says, sarvasya caham hrdi sannivistah: "I am situated in everyone's heart." This does not mean, however, that everyone is equal to the Lord. In the sruti-mantras it is also said, hrdi hy ayam atma pratisthitah
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) the Personality of Godhead says that in all the Vedas there is nothing but the urge for searching after Him, Lord Krsna. Thus the questions that pertain to Krsna are the sum and substance of all the Vedic inquiries
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), Krsna says that the Lord is situated in everyone's heart (sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca). As mentioned herein (SB 5.11.11), Supersoul (ksetrajna) is directing everything
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.5) Lord Krsna says: Acts of sacrifice, charity and penance are not to be given up but should be performed. Indeed, sacrifice, charity and penance purify even the great souls
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61) Krsna says, isvarah sama-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati: "The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.65) the Supreme Lord Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah: "Just think of Me always and become My devotee."
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.11) Krsna rebuked Arjuna by saying: "While speaking learned words, you are mourning for what is not worthy of grief. Those who are wise lament neither for the living nor the dead"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.40), the Lord says svalpam apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat: this dharma, devotional service, is so important that even if performed to a very small, almost negligible extent, it can give one the supreme result
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.10) the Lord says: Being freed from attachment, fear & anger, being fully absorbed in Me & taking refuge in Me, many, many persons in the past became purified by knowledge of Me - & thus they all attained transcendental love for Me
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) the Lord (Krsna) says, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham. "As one surrenders unto Me, I reward him accordingly."
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) the Lord (Krsna) says, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham: "As one surrenders unto Me, I reward him accordingly"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.6) Lord Krsna says, sambhavamy atma-mayaya: "I appear by My internal potency. "The word atma-maya refers to the Lord's personal potency, yogamaya
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9) Krsna says: One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29) the Lord (Krsna) says, bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram: the Lord, the supreme proprietor, is the actual person to be satisfied by the performance of yajnas
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.13) Lord Krsna says: Deluded by the three modes (goodness, passion and ignorance), the whole world does not know Me, who am above the modes and inexhaustible
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.8), Krsna explains Himself by saying: "O son of Kunti (Arjuna), I am the taste of water, the light of the sun and the moon, the syllable om in the Vedic mantras; I am the sound in ether and ability in man"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.15), Lord Krsna says that the material world is not only full of miseries (duhkhalayam) but also temporary - asasvatam
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10) the Lord (Krsna) says: "This material nature is working under My direction, O son of Kunti, and it is producing all moving and unmoving beings. By its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again"
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.21) Krsna says, ksine punye martya-lokam visanti: when the persons living in the heavenly planets exhaust the results of their pious activities, they return to this earth
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26) the Lord (Krsna) says: "If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it"
- In Bhagavad-gita Krsna says that after many births, when one comes to the platform of real knowledge, he "surrenders unto Me." Why is this? Vasudevah sarvam iti. The wise man realizes that - Vasudeva (Krsna) is everything
- In Bhagavad-gita Krsna says that He is not only a person but the Supreme Personality of Godhead as well. He also says that there is no one superior to Him. If one believes these words, then one will have faith
- In Bhagavad-gita Krsna says that He is pranavah sarva-vedesu, the syllable om in the Vedic mantras. In transcendental knowledge, the Lord is addressed as pranava, omkara, which is a symbolic representation of the Lord in sound
- In Bhagavad-gita Krsna says, 'The elements of this material creation are all My property.' You have not created the sea, the land, the sky, the fire, or the air. These are not your creations
- In Bhagavad-gita Krsna says, avajananti mam mudhah: (BG 9.11) Those who are rascals and fools deride Me
- In Bhagavad-gita Krsna says, bijam mam sarva-bhutanam: (BG 7.10) "I am the seed of all entities." By taking shelter of the Supreme Being by the process of devotional service, one becomes fully situated in the concept of the Personality of Godhead
- In Bhagavad-gita Krsna says: I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever renders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend to him - BG 9.29
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna says that all the Vedas are meant for understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is especially mentioned here (in SB 3.22.2) that brahmanas are full of mystic power and are completely averse to sense gratification
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna says, "Simply surrender unto Me, and I will give you protection from all the reactions of sinful activities
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: (BG 9.31) "My dear Arjuna, you may declare to the world that My devotee is never vanquished." Now, one may ask, why did Krsna advise Arjuna to declare this
- In Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna says: One who engages in full devotional service, who does not fall down in any circumstance, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman - BG 14.26
- In Bhagavad-gita Sri Krsna also says: "O son of Prtha, there is no work prescribed for Me within all the three planetary systems. Nor am I in want of anything, nor have I need to obtain anything - and yet I am engaged in work" - BG.3.22
- In Bhagavad-gita Sri Krsna says that we should always keep in mind the four miserable conditions. These are birth, old age, disease and death
- In Bhagavad-gita Sri Krsna says: The living entities in this conditional world are My fragmental parts, and they are eternal. But due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind. BG 15.7
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord (Krsna) says, mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: (BG 15.15) "From Me the conditioned soul receives memory, knowledge and forgetfulness."
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord Himself says that there is no paratattva (summum bonum) superior to Himself. Therefore the author at once worships the paratattva, Sri Krsna, whose transcendental activities are described in the Tenth Canto
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that although everything is an expansion of Him, He does not need to take care of everything, since there are various directors like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and Indra
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says to Arjuna, My dear Arjuna, both you and I have appeared many, many times in this material world, but you have forgotten, whereas I remember
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, na mam duskrtino mudhah prapadyante naradhamah: (BG 7.15) "Those miscreants who do not surrender unto Me (Krsna) are the lowest of mankind." The word naradhama means "nondevotee"
- In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, There is nothing superior to My form as the Personality of Godhead Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- In Bhagavad-gita the Personality of Godhead Himself certifies the material world as an impermanent place that is full of miseries. There is no question of happiness in this material world, either individually or in terms of family, society or country
- In Bhagavad-gita the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, says - O son of Kunti! All forms of happiness or distress, such as winter cold or summer heat, are due to material sense perception only
- In Bhagavad-gita the Supreme Lord says that He accepts preparations of vegetables, flour and milk when offered with devotion. Patram puspam phalam toyam. BG 1972 purports
- In Bhagavad-gita the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Krsna) said that both He and the other living entities present on the battlefield had existed in the past, they existed at present, and they would continue to exist in the future
- In Bhagavad-gita, Krsna never says, "Do this or that, and I will then maintain you." Rather, He states that not only will He maintain us, but He will also protect us from the results of sin, from sinful karma (BG 18.66). All of this assurance is there
- In Bhagavad-gita, Sri Krsna says: "By following one's qualities of work, every man can become perfect" - BG 18.45 - BG 18.45-46
- In Bhagavad-gita, Sri Krsna says: By worship of the Lord, who is the source of all beings and who is all-pervading, man can, in the performance of his own duty, attain perfection - BG 18.45 - BG 18.45-46
- In Bhagavad-gita, Sri Krsna, who appeared to deliver all classes of people, states that a human being can attain the highest perfectional stage of life by worshiping the Supreme Lord, from whom everything has emanated, through his occupational duty
- In Bhagavad-gita, the Lord says that His birth and deeds are transcendental and that anyone who is so fortunate as to know the transcendental nature of His birth and deeds will at once become liberated and eligible to return to the kingdom of God
- In Bhagavad-gita, the Lord says that there is no other para-tattva (summum bonum) than Himself. Therefore, Sri Vyasadeva at once worships the para-tattva, Sri Krsna, whose transcendental activities are described in the Tenth Canto
- In conclusion, Lord Sri Krsna said, "I offer My respectful obeisances to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas, for the brahmanas are always self-satisfied and the Vaisnavas are always engaged in actual welfare activities for human society"
- In different ways, Krsna is trying to convince us how the soul is immortal. So Krsna says that if one thinks that, "This man has killed this man," so, or "This man can kill this man," this kind of knowledge is not perfect. Nobody kills nobody
- In Gita Krsna says that He has come as an incarnation with a mission, and along with His mission there are some activities
- In his dream, Madhavendra Puri saw Gopala, who said, "My bodily temperature still has not decreased. Please bring sandalwood from the Malaya province and smear the pulp over My body to cool Me"
- In India, everyone feels for Krsna, but they have been educated in such a wrong way, they cannot accept Krsna as the Supreme, as Krsna says, mattah parataram nanyat. This is the difficulty
- In India, for instance, when people were over-indulging in animal slaughter, Lord Buddha came to establish ahimsa, nonviolence to all living entities. Similarly, in the above-quoted verse BG 4.8, Sri Krsna says that He comes in order to protect the sadhus
- In Krsna reside (1) truthfulness, (2) cleanliness, (3) intolerance of another's unhappiness, (4) the power to control anger, (5) self-satisfaction, (6) straightforwardness, (7) steadiness of mind, (8) control of the sense organs, (9) responsibility
- In Krsna reside (10) equality, (11) tolerance, (12) equanimity, (13) faithfulness, (14) knowledge, (15) absence of sense enjoyment, (16) leadership, (17) chivalry, (18) influence, (19) the power to make everything possible
- In Krsna reside (20) the discharge of proper duty, (21) complete independence, (22) dexterity, (23) fullness of all beauty, (24) serenity, (25) kindheartedness, (26) ingenuity, (27) gentility, (28) magnanimity (29) determination
- In Krsna reside (30) perfection in all knowledge, (31) proper execution, (32) possession of all objects of enjoyment, (33) joyfulness, (34) immovability, (35) fidelity, (36) fame, (37) worship, (38) pridelessness
- In Krsna reside (39) being (as the Personality of Godhead) (40) eternity, and many other transcendental qualities which are eternally present and never to be separated from Him
- In one place He said that dharma-samsthapanarthaya, "I have come to reestablish the religious principle," and at the end He says sarva-dharman parityajya. This sarva-dharman, all kinds of religious principles pertaining to the bodily concept of life
- In one place He says that vidya-vinaya-sampanne brahmane gavi hastini. In another place Krsna says, strisu dustasu varsneya, varna-sankarah abhibhavate (BG 1.40). Strisu dustasu - When woman becomes polluted, then there is unwanted population
- In order to pacify them (Krsna's associates), Krsna smilingly said to Uddhava, "My dear Uddhava, you are always My well-wishing confidential friend. I therefore wish to see everything through you because I believe that your counsel is always right"
- In SB 11.19.21 Krsna says, mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika: "It is better to render service to My devotee." Thus, according to the Gaudiya-Vaisnava philosophy of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, it is better to be a servant of the servant of God - CC Madhya 13.80
- In so many ways they are thinking. But Krsna says this is all rascaldom. Therefore He says, kascid vetti mam tattvatah: "Actually what I am, that is known to very, very few men, only to the devotees, not to the common man"
- In spite of our being disobedient, in spite of our forgetting, He does not forget. He says - Whenever there is discrepancy in religious processes, and when there is predominance of irreligiosity
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.14.21), the Supreme Godhead (Krsna) personally says, bhaktyaham ekaya grahyah: one can understand the original cause of all causes, the Supreme Person, only by devotional service, not by show-bottle exhibitionism
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.25.38) the Lord says: Persons who are satisfied with the idea of becoming My adherents alone. They consider that I am their soul, I am their God, and I am their supreme goal. My dear mother, time does not act on such devotees
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.25.38) the Lord says: The word mat-para is only used to refer to persons who are satisfied with the idea of becoming My adherents alone
- In the beginning He said that "I appear to reestablish the principle of religion." So at the last stage He said, sarva-dharman parityajya. That means the so-called dharmas, or religion, which is going on in the world, they are not real
- In the beginning of Bhagavad-gita Arjuna was worried about killing Bhisma and Drona, his worshipful grandfathers and masters. But Krsna said that he need not be afraid of killing his grandfather. BG 1972 purports
- In the BG (4.6), Krsna says, Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all living entities, by My transcendental potency I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form
- In the BG (4.9) Krsna says that His birth and deeds are all divyam, transcendental. In the same chapter (BG 4.5) the Lord says that both He and Arjuna had many, many previous births, but that while Krsna could remember all of them, Arjuna could not
- In the BG 10.8, Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me." Therefore Krsna is the original Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the BG Krsna says that all His acts, even His appearance and disappearance in and out of the material world, are transcendental, and one who knows this perfectly shall not take his birth again in this material world, but will go back to Godhead
- In the Bhagavad-gita (15.15) the Lord says, sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto: "I am seated in everyone's heart." Mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: - And from Me come remembrance, knowledge, and forgetfulness
- In the Bhagavad-gita (4.11) the Lord says that how He treats His devotee depends on the devotee's degree of surrender
- In the Bhagavad-gita (7.7) Lord Krsna says to Arjuna, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya - O conqueror of wealth (Arjuna), there is no truth superior to Me - Thus it is here confirmed that there is no truth higher than Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10) the Supreme Lord (Krsna) says: To those who are constantly devoted to worshiping Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) Krsna says, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham: By all the Vedas I am to be known; indeed I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 16.23), Lord Krsna Himself says - If one acts whimsically and does not follow the sastric principles, he will never attain perfection, happiness or the spiritual world
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66) Lord Krsna says, "Give up all your nonsense and surrender to Me. I will protect you" - CC Intro
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.10) Krsna says, tejas tejasvinam aham - I am the power of the powerful
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.10), Krsna says, bijam mam sarva-bhutanam: “I am the original seed of all existences.” This is also confirmed in another verse in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 14.4
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.16) Krsna says: "O best among the Bharatas (Arjuna), four kinds of pious men render devotional service unto Me - the distressed, the desirer of wealth, the inquisitive and he who is searching for knowledge of the Absolute"
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.25) it is said by the Lord, naham prakasah sarvasya yogamaya-samavrtah. In other words, He reserves the right of not being exposed to anyone and everyone
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.25) Lord Krsna states: I am never manifest to the foolish and unintelligent. For them I am covered by My internal potency (yogamaya), and so they do not know Me, who am unborn and infallible
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.26), Krsna says: O Arjuna, as the SP of Godhead, I know everything that has happened in the past, all that is happening in the present, and all things that are yet to come. I also know all living entities, but Me no one knows
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.28) the Lord says that only those who have done pious deeds in previous lives and have become freed from the results of all impious acts can concentrate upon the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord Sri Krsna
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), the Lord says, O conqueror of wealth (Arjuna), there is no truth superior to Me
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26) Krsna says: If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29) the Lord says, samo ’ham sarva-bhutesu na me dvesyo ’sti na priyah: “I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all”
- In the Bhagavad-gita also the Lord says, "Give up all your occupations and just become surrendered unto Me. I give you assurance that I shall give you protection from all sinful reactions"
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said. They are very much proud of their knowledge, advancement of knowledge, scientific knowledge. But Krsna says, mayayapahrta-jnanah. Their knowledge has been taken away by maya
- In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna frankly says that He accepts vegetables, fruits, flowers, etc. One should not offer Lord Vasudeva anything other than what is prescribed herein by the great authority Narada Muni
- In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna says that by pious activities one can elevate oneself to the highest material planet, known as Brahmaloka, where the duration of life is millions and millions of years
- In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna says that there are four divisions of society, brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. That is natural. Some are inclined toward spiritual advancement, and these are the brahmanas
- In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna says we should try to understand that consciousness is spread all over the body and that it is eternal. Similarly, consciousness is spread all over this universe. But that is not our consciousness. That is God's consciousness
- In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna states that no one should give up the sacrificial portion of spiritual life. And the scriptures recommend that the best sacrifice in this Age of Kali is to chant Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna says to Arjuna - In turn, Manu spoke this (BG) knowledge to his son Iksvaku, and then Iksvaku spoke the same to his son. In this way the knowledge has come down. But unfortunately that disciplic succession is now broken
- In the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna says to Arjuna - O Arjuna, I am now imparting the same knowledge (which was coming from Krsna) to you because you are My very dear friend and good devotee
- In the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna says to Arjuna - This knowledge of Bhagavad-gita was first spoken by Me to the sun-god, and the sun-god spoke it to his son, Manu
- In the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna says, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: (BG 15.15) "By all the Vedas I am to be known." So the whole Vedanta-sutra is a description of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Bhagavad-gita Lord Sri Krishna says that it is the specific duty of the leaders of society to give an example of Krishna consciousness so that the common people will follow, yad yad arcarati srethas - BG 3.21
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord (Krsna) says He has divided society into four divisions - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. A society cannot run smoothly without this scientific division
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord (Krsna) says that He takes His birth in the material world, although He is the Lord of all creations and He is unborn. So there cannot be any denial of the birth of the Unborn because He Himself establishes the truth
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord (Krsna) says that only fools deride Him, thinking that anyone can speak like Krsna
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord clearly says that whenever He appears He does so by His internal potency; He is not forced to accept a body by the laws of karma, like an ordinary living entity
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that a devotee who knows Him perfectly is very dear to Him. Four kinds of pious men take to devotional service. If a pious man is in distress, he approaches the Lord for mitigation of his distress
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that He (Krsna) is present everywhere in His impersonal feature. Everything exists in Him, but still He is not personally present everywhere
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that He awards benedictions to the worshiper according to his desire. The Supreme Personality of Godhead gives all living entities conditioned within this material world full freedom to act in their own way
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that He descends by His own potency (atma-maya). His form, name, fame, paraphernalia, abode, etc., are not, therefore, creations of matter
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that He enters within this material world by one of His plenary portions and thus the creation takes place
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that His appearance, birth and activities are all transcendental and that one who understands them factually becomes immediately eligible to be transferred to the spiritual world
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that in order to show special favor to His pure devotees, He personally eradicates the dense darkness of all misgivings by switching on the light of pure knowledge within the heart of a devotee
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that the purpose of all the Vedas is to know Him (Lord Krsna), and Srimad-Bhagavatam is Lord Sri Krsna Himself in the form of recorded knowledge
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, "Give up everything and just surrender unto Me." This process of realizing the S P of Godhead is open for everyone, but still it is the choice of the particular living entity whether to accept or reject this proposal
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, "I am the seed-giving father of all living entities." It is very simple to understand that the father gives birth to the children but the children act according to their own desires
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, "O son of Prtha, even the low-born candalas and those who are born in a family of unbelievers, and even the prostitutes, shall attain perfection of life if they take shelter of unalloyed devotional service to Me"
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, Anyone specifically powerful and opulent in wealth, strength, beauty, knowledge and all that is materially desirable is to be considered but a product of an insignificant portion of the complete whole of My energy
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, yanti deva-vrata devan, (BG 9.25) "The worshipers of the demigods attain the abodes of the demigods." There were many people who worshiped the demigods & many who directly worshiped the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Bhagavad-gita you will find that Krsna says that to study or to follow the rules and regulations of the Vedas actually means to come to the understanding of Krsna consciousness. That is stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam also
- In the Bhagavad-gita, after teaching so many things, yoga, jnana, karma and so many other things, at last Krsna says, sarva-guhyatamam: "Now I am speaking to you the most confidential instruction." What is that? Sarva-dharman parityajya
- In the Bhagavad-gita, also, Krsna says that He deals with different kinds of persons according to their dealings with Him
- In the Bhagavad-gita, Krsna says that these material elements - earth, water, air, fire, mind, intelligence, ego - they are bhinna me prakrti astadha (BG 7.4). Prakrti. He is purusa. Prakrti means female. So they are also all energy
- In the Bhagavad-gita, the Lord says that He appears by His internal potency, which is free from the bondage of the external potency. What is bondage for the ordinary creature is freedom for the Personality of Godhead
- In the Bhagavad-gita, the Lord says that one should surrender unto Him, giving up all other engagements. The Lord also gives His word there that He will protect such surrendered souls from the reactions of all sinful activities
- In the Bhagavad-gita, the Sanskrit word mam is frequently used. This word means "unto me." Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, says, "unto Me" - Krsna. We cannot interpret this in a different way
- In the Bhagavad-gita, this fact is very nicely explained in the Ninth Chapter, wherein the Lord (Krsna) says, "In My impersonal form I am spread all over the material energy; everything is resting in Me, but I am not there"
- In the Brahma-samhita, Lord Brahma is describing Krsna in each verse: govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami. Govindam adi-purusam. He's the original person. Krsna also says, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti, asti dhananjaya
- In the Brhad-Vamana Purana, the Lord (Krsna) says, "Although I have many fascinating pastimes, whenever I think of the rasa-lila, which I perform with the gopis, I become eager to have it again"
- In the Eighth Chapter, Krsna says: O how wonderful it is! Who is this person? After seeing Him (Govinda), I am so attracted that I am now desiring to embrace Him just like Radhika
- In the Fifteenth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita, the Lord says that the living entities are His parts and parcels. There are innumerable living entities throughout the material and spiritual universes, but still Lord Krsna is full in Himself
- In the Fourth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna affirms that formerly (some 120 million years before the Battle of Kuruksetra) He explained the mystic philosophy of the Gita to the sun-god
- In the Fourth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says to Arjuna, "My dear Arjuna, because you are My devotee and because you are My intimate friend, I shall reveal to you the process of understanding Me"
- In the Gita (BG 16.19) the Lord (Krsna) says: "Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, are cast by Me into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life"
- In the Gita Krsna says that but for His pure devotees, all men consider Him to be like themselves. BG 1972 purports
- In the Gita Krsna says, - My dear Arjuna, there are many different forms and different species of life undoubtedly. But I am their father
- In the Gita the Lord says that although He is aja (unborn), He still appears. These are the facts that we should understand from the Gita. BG 1972 purports
- In the Gita, Krsna says to Arjuna, - As a fighter, you have to fight. You cannot step away from the fighting. It is your duty
- In the Gita, Sri Krsna says that for one who wants to remember Him, He gives remembrance, and for one who wants to forget Him, He allows him to forget
- In the last portion of the Bhagavad-gita, Lord Krsna very plainly says to Arjuna, "My dear Arjuna, now I have spoken everything to you. Now you may choose to accept it or not"
- In the last verses of Bhagavad-gita Krsna says to Arjuna:Just give up everything and surrender unto Me. I will take care of you and protect you from all the reactions to sinful activities. (BG 18.66)
- In the Mahabharata, Krsna says, "When I was away from Draupadi, she cried with the words, 'Hey, Govinda!' This call for Me has put Me in her debt, and that indebtedness is gradually increasing in My heart"
- In the Moksa-dharma Krsna says, The patriarchs, Siva and others are created by Me, though they do not know that they are created by Me because they are deluded by My illusory energy. BG 1972 purports
- In the Padma Purana, Krsna says, mad-bhakta yatra gayanti tatra tisthami narada - O Narada, I am present wherever My devotees are chanting
- In the presence of Bhisma, Drona and all other chieftains of the world, Hrsikesa, the Lord, said, Just behold, Partha, all the Kurus who are assembled here. BG 1.25 - 1972
- In the Srimad Bhagavad-gita we find that religion means devotional service, or Krsna consciousness. Krsna says, "Give up all other religious principles and simply become a soul surrendered unto Me." This is religion
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 9.4.57), the Lord says: The devotees are always in My heart, and I am always in the heart of the devotees. The devotee does not know anything beyond Me, and I also cannot forget the devotee. BG 1972 purports
- In the sun planet we receive this knowledge from Bhagavad-gita. Krsna says, imam vivasvate yogam proktavan aham avyayam: "I first of all spoke this science of Bhagavad-gita to Vivasvan"
- In the temple we get direct contact, and if I go out from the temple and lie down on the station, is that very good? Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah. So will it help me to think of Him 24 hours by going to the railway station or in the temple
- In the Twelfth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita, Krsna says that the impersonalist takes more trouble to come to Him. He will come later, but it will take some time. This is because impersonal understanding of the Supreme Absolute Truth is partial understanding
- In the Vedanta-sutra, Krsna is described, janmady asya yatah: the Supreme Person from whom everything has emanated. So that Krsna has confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, aham adir hi devanam
- "In warfield, and you are talking of nonviolence, rascal. There is no question of nonviolence. You have to fight." So he (Arjuna) was still arguing. Then He (Krsna) finally said, "My dear Arjuna, you fight or don't fight. It doesn't matter"
- In this age people are so fallen that what they will understand Vedanta, and who has got the time to read Vedanta? So better take the education of Vedanta directly as Krsna says, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah
- In this verse (of BG 10.10) the word buddhi-yogam is very significant. in the Second Chapter the Lord, instructing Arjuna, said that He had spoken to him of many things and that He would instruct him in the way of buddhi-yoga. BG 1972 purports
- In this verse (of CC Adi 13.5) we find the moon described as candra-gana, which is plural in number. This indicates that there are many moons. In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.21) the Lord says, naksatranam aham sasi: “Among the stars, I am the moon”
- In this verse Krsna says that people approach Him when in distress, in need of money or when actually inquisitive to understand the Supreme Being, or the original source of everything
- In this way, Krsna appeared before the brahmana and said, "My dear brahmana, I hope that you are executing the religious principles without difficulty and that your mind is always peaceful"
- Intelligent persons, they will see this instruction of Krsna, "Krsna says..." That is our method. Our method of acquiring knowledge is to hear from the authority. That's all. Now, who can be better authority than Krsna?
- Isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah/ anadir adir govindah (BS 5.1). In Bhagavad-gita Krsna is also accepted as the adi-purusa, the original. Krsna says, "No one is greater than I
- It (animal sacrifice to goddess Kali) is meant to restrict his desire for unrestricted meat-eating. Such a religious system is condemned. Therefore Krsna says, "Give up all other duties and surrender unto Me." (BG 18.66) That is the last word in religion
- It (BG 18.66) is correct because Krsna says. Krsna is infallible. We are not manufacturing anything, so it is correct because Krsna says. Mattah parataram nanyat (BG 7.7). He is the supreme authority
- It is a science, and spoken by the Lord Himself, and understood by all the acaryas. Krsna says acaryopasanam. We have to understand things through the acaryas
- It is clearly explained in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), where Krsna says, mattah sarvam pravartate: "From Me, everything emanates"
- It is clearly stated in this verse (SB 4.12.36) and is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita, wherein the Lord says that there is no one dearer to Him than those who preach the gospel of Bhagavad-gita to the world
- It is confirmed in the BG 18.54, where the Lord says, brahma-bhutah prasannatma na socati na kanksati: One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments or desires to have anything
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (mayadhyaksena (BG 9.10)). In the Ninth Chapter, Krsna says, "Under My superintendence material nature is acting"
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita where Krsna states: It should be understood that all species of life, O son of Kunti, are made possible by birth in this material nature, and that I am the seed-giving father - BG 14.4
- It is confirmed in the Katha Upanisad, nityo nityanam: there are many eternal living entities, but He is the chief maintainer. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita also, where Lord Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavah
- It is not difficult to become a guru, provided that we repeat what Krsna says. Whatever Krsna states in Bhagavad-gita is dharma
- It is not story - Krsna says, I know that you have violated your family tradition, your past regulations, everything. But I give you an assurance, if you surrender unto Me, I shall give you deliverance from the all reaction of sinful activities
- It is not that one is to transfer his thought to vacancy. Thus Krsna says that one absorbed in the meditational yoga system is - always thinking of Me
- It is not that other devotees who are less complete in knowledge are not dear to the Lord. The Lord says that all are magnanimous because anyone who comes to the Lord for any purpose is called a mahatma or great soul. BG 1972 purports
- It is noteworthy that BG or SB never states that krsna uvaca ("Krsna says") or kapiladeva uvaca ("Kapiladeva says"). Rather, it states bhagavan uvaca ("the Supreme Personality of Godhead says"). This means that the version is perfect
- It is said in Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 22.38-39): Krsna says, 'If one engages in My transcendental loving service but at the same time wants the opulence of material enjoyment, he is very, very foolish
- It is stated in the Bhagavad-gita by Lord Krsna that the four orders of the social system - brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras - are His creation
- It is to be concluded that we are not going to die. Krsna said not only He, but also Arjuna and all other who were present in the battlefield, they will continue to exist. So how we shall exist? That is also discussed
- It is very difficult to understand Krsna tattvatah, not superficially, but in fact. So Krsna says, janma karma me divyam yo janati tattvatah. So one who understands Krsna in truth, he becomes free. Tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti kaunteya
- It is very simple to understand. The same example. Your position, you first of all you must know what is your position. The position is, Krsna says that, "All these living entities are My part and parcel." That is your position
J
- Jesus Christ says that he's son of God, and Krsna says He's God. Therefore, He's father of Jesus Christ
- "Just give it up and turn your faith toward Me. Then you will be happy," Krsna says. BG 1972 purports
- Just like a thief, he's praying to God: "My dear Lord, give me some opportunity. I can steal that thing." Krsna first of all says, "No, no. Don't do it." But he insists. Then Krsna says, "All right. Do it." But as soon as you do it, you become entangled
- Just like Krsna says that tad viddhi, that, that thing which is spreading consciousness, that is soul. Now you can perceive there must be something which is now absent, otherwise why there is no consciousness?
- Just like the light, illumination - there is a source of light, the sunshine, illumination. The source is the sun globe. Similarly, the brahmajyoti, what is the source? Krsna says, brahmanah aham pratistha: I am the source. From Me it is coming
- Just patiently go on working. Utsahad dhairyan niscayat. Niscayat means to have full faith in the words of Krsna. Krsna says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati
K
- Kalau sudra sambhava. In this age, everyone is practically a sudra seeking a master. But let him seek a master. Krsna is prepared. He says, sarva-dharman parityaja mam ekam
- KC movement means we are preaching what Krsna has said, that's all. Not that we have manufactured something new. No. That is not our business. How I can manufacture? I am imperfect. But the spiritual master who follows the perfect teacher, he is perfect
- Krishna is never approached directly. Krishna is approached through His bona fide servitors. He says that, Carrying out the order of My pure devotee is greater than carrying out that directly given by Me
- Krishna says - Give up all nonsense engagements and come here and surrender unto Me! - that is real philosophy. Krishna says that anyone who is worshiping any demigod, it is all nonsense, and just give it up and come to me
- Krishna says that if we surrender unto Him, He will relieve us of all sufferings, so if someone rejects this offer of Krishna and then says that there is no God because he is experiencing some suffering, that is not a very intelligent position
- Krsna accepts service from anyone. The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32): "O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), as well as sudras (workers) - can approach the supreme destination"
- Krsna also said that - I will not fight. I'll not fight, because this is family quarrel. I am known to every one of you. We are related. So I cannot take this side or that side
- Krsna also says in the Bhagavad-gita that He is the proprietor of all universes, the enjoyer of everything that be and the friend of everyone. Bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram, suhrdam sarva-bhutanam - BG 5.29
- Krsna also says: One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna - BG 4.9
- Krsna and all the sastras say that our only obligation is to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If we take to His service, we are no longer obliged to anyone. We are free
- Krsna and Balarama said, "Dear father and mother, although We were born of Vasudeva and Devaki, you have been Our real father and mother, because from Our very birth and childhood you raised Us with great affection and love"
- Krsna bestowed His causeless mercy upon Arjuna just to get him out of the bodily conception. This was done at the very beginning of the Second Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13), where Krsna says, dehino ’smin yatha dehe kaumaram yauvanam jara
- Krsna Caitanya is the basis of the impersonal Brahman. It is also stated by Krsna in Bhagavad-gita that the impersonal Brahman rests on Him - brahmano hi pratisthaham - BG 14.27
- Krsna can create millions of servants by His mere desire. So that is not the point. But if we surrender to Krsna, we shall be saved, for Krsna says, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami - I shall free you from all sinful reactions
- Krsna can eat everything. He is God. But He says that, "Give Me this." Patram puspam phalam toyam: "Offer Me this flower, fruit, water." Like that
- Krsna can say what is good for you, what is bad for you. He is asking, yac chreyah syan niscitam bruhi tat. Niscitam
- Krsna claims that "I am everyone's father." Therefore, He is very much anxious to make us peaceful, happy. Just like the father wants to see his son is well situated and happy; similarly, Krsna also wants to see every one of us happy and well-situated
- Krsna clearly says that he who concentrates upon His personal form and who worships Him with faith and devotion is to be considered most perfect in yoga. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna comes and says, - You rascal! Give up all this nonsensical material engagement. You have manufactured so many religions and dharmas. Just give them all up and simply surrender unto Me
- Krsna comes directly, paritranaya sadhunam (BG 4.8), and He says: "Do it." If you don't do it, then whose fault it is? It is your fault
- Krsna comes to introduce the system by which one can get relief from this continuous, troublesome life. Therefore Krsna says: yada yada hi dharmasya glanir, glanir bhavati
- Krsna Consciousness is not a faith, such as the Hindu or Christian faith, but it is a science. When Krsna says Dehino smi yatha dehe…, the principle is that the soul is different from the body
- Krsna consciousness means our mission is to present before you what Krsna says. That's all. We are not concerned what other says
- Krsna consciousness means to follow what Krsna says
- Krsna consciousness movement is very bona fide because we say the same thing as Krsna says. We don't make any addition, alteration
- Krsna continued, "By worshiping all the elements and their predominating deities, one can gradually become free from the influence of envy, but all the sins of an envious person can be nullified immediately simply by serving a great soul"
- Krsna continued, "I cannot repay your (the gopis) continuous love for Me, even throughout the lifetimes of the demigods in the heavenly planet"
- Krsna continued, "If one happens to meet a great devotee, a mahatma who is a representative of the Personality of Godhead, one is immediately purified"
- Krsna continued, "My dear friend (Sudama), you must have brought some presentation for Me from your home"
- Krsna continued, "My dear friends, do not think for a moment that I have been dealing with you (the gopis) as I do with ordinary devotees. I know what you are"
- Krsna continued, "One cannot purify himself merely by traveling to holy places of pilgrimage and taking a bath there or by seeing the demigods’ forms in the temples"
- Krsna continued, "Similarly, in order to increase the love of My devotees, sometimes I appear to be lost to them, and instead of forgetting Me, they feel their loving sentiments for Me increase"
- Krsna did not encourage him that you should stop fighting. Rather Arjuna was trying to stop fighting. Krsna said, - No. You are ksatriya. You cannot stop fighting
- Krsna did not go to teach Bhagavad-gita to a Vedantist. He went to teach to Arjuna. He was a family man, he was a soldier, but why he was selected? He, Krsna said, bhakto 'si - you are My devotee
- Krsna did not say Bhagavad-gita to the loafer class. Krsna said rajarsi. Arjuna was a rajarsi
- Krsna does not die. Otherwise, how He could remember? This is the reason. You try to understand all this reasoning. You have to preach. This is the reason. Because Krsna says that, "I remember everything," therefore Krsna does not die
- Krsna does not force you. He says the real, "You love Me, you'll be happy. If you don't love, you suffer." But that is your business
- Krsna does not force. If He would have forced, then He would not say, "You surrender." No, it is your will. If you like, you surrender
- Krsna does not say "By birth." By acquiring the qualities and action. One must have the brahminical qualities and act as a brahmana; then he'll be accepted as brahmana
- Krsna does not say that "I am for the Hindu living entities or the Indian living entities." Where it is in Bhagavad-gita? Why the foolish men take it that Krsna Hindu, Krsna Indian? Krsna says that "I am friend of all living entities"
- Krsna does not say that He comes as an ordinary living being. Rather, His advent is totally transcendental. Janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah - BG 4.9
- Krsna does not say that only the person who is in goodness, who has the brahminical platform, he can be engaged in service of the Lord. Actually, he can be engaged, not in the passion
- Krsna does not say that ordinary scholar or so-called philosopher can understand. Only the rajarsayo viduh. So Arjuna is one of the rajarsis. So he understood Krsna
- Krsna does not say that there is such a thing as dreamless sleep. As soon as we go to sleep, we will have a dream, although we may not remember it. In the Gita Krsna cautions that one who dreams too much while sleeping cannot properly execute yoga
- Krsna does not say that you become a sentimental devotee. These European and American boys, they are dancing not by sentiment. That is actual transcendental ecstasy
- Krsna does not say that you have to become like this, like that, like that, then you can serve Him. Does not say
- Krsna does not say that. He says "according to quality and work." He never says "according to birth." So this so-called caste system in India is a false notion of catur-varnyam, the system of four social divisions
- Krsna does not say, "Give Me meat. Give Me eggs. Give Me fish." No. He says, patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati. So if you are devotee, you cannot take anything which is not offered to Krsna. I should offer to Krsna what He wants
- Krsna doesn't require your service. When He says, "You surrender to Me," it does not mean that Krsna is suffering for your service. Krsna is self-sufficient
- Krsna explicitly says here that real knowledge is to know that the Supersoul is the controller of both the field of activities and the finite enjoyer
- Krsna explicitly says here that the Supersoul is the controller of both the field of activities and the finite enjoyer. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna has said that at the last point of your death, if you are in full Krsna consciousness, then your next promotion is to the equal status of Krsna
- Krsna has said that His devotee will never be vanquished, so surely I shall not be vanquished, even though I don't feel now. Let me do my duty
- Krsna has said that sannyasa, real sannyasa, means one who does not take any remuneration for his service to Krsna. That is sannyasa
- Krsna has said that, Of all the yogis, one who is thinking of Me within himself, he's the first-class yogi. So you can become a first-class yogi at home without any expenditure, without any loss
- Krsna has said, "I push them in the darkest region of material existence." Actually that is happening. People without God consciousness, without Krsna consciousness, gradually becoming entrapped in ignorance
- Krsna Himself reveals His infallibility when he says to Arjuna, "When I appear in this world, I do so by My own internal potency" - CC Intro
- Krsna Himself says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.31), kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: "O son of Kunti, declare boldly that My devotee never perishes"
- Krsna Himself says that He is easily purchased by this bhakti-yoga process. Then why should we take to any other process? We can chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare twenty-four hours daily
- Krsna Himself says that persons who want some material benefit in exchange for devotional service are certainly foolish because they want something which is poisonous for them. The real goal of devotional service is love of Godhead
- Krsna Himself says that regardless of one's position, if one takes shelter of Him, one can approach the supreme destination
- Krsna Himself says. Ksipram bhavati dharmatma sasvac-chantim nigacchati. Santi means he very soon he attains that perfect eternal happiness. Perfect peaceful life, eternal life, blissful life, he very soon attains
- Krsna Himself, the original Narayana, says in Bhagavad-gita, mattah parataram nanyat: (BG 7.7) "There is no one superior to Me." Nor is anyone equal to Him
- Krsna indirectly answered the questions of the gopis, even those questions which implied that Krsna did not properly reciprocate their dealings. In answer, Krsna said that He, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is self-satisfied
- Krsna indirectly says, "You are a fool," because nanusocanti, "This kind of thinking is not maintained by learned scholars." That means "You are not a learned man." That is going on at the present moment
- Krsna is akincana-vitta, the only solace for one who has lost everything material. In the Caitanya-caritamrta, Lord Krsna says, - If someone wants Me but at the same time wants material prosperity, he is a fool
- Krsna is born, He takes part in a battle with Arjuna, He has a father by the name of Vasudeva & a Mother Devaki and a family - what can be considered transcendental? Krsna says, evam yo vetti tattvatah - we must know of His birth and activities in truth
- Krsna is describing Himself. You try to understand from the statement of Krsna with your logic, argument, science and everything. You will find complete answer
- Krsna is everywhere; why not in the temple? What is that argument? He is here also. But according to my capacity I can see temple, Krsna, very easily. So Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah. You come daily to the temple and see Him and think of Him
- Krsna is explaining this most controversial point regarding the duality & non-duality of the soul & the Supersoul by referring to Scriptures, the Vedanta, which are accepted as authority. He says, this is according to different sages. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna is God, and God is one; He cannot be two. So how could there be another God to become the son of Vasudeva and Devaki? Krsna therefore said, - It is not possible to find another God, so I Myself shall become your son
- Krsna is not making any bogus propaganda. He said, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami (BG 18.66) - I shall get you released from all reaction of sinful life
- Krsna is perfect, so we take knowledge from Him. Krsna says, na hanyate hanyamane sarire: (BG 2.20) "The soul does not die when the body dies." Therefore this understanding that the soul is eternal is perfect
- Krsna is prepared. He says, sarva-dharman parityaja mam ekam (BG 18.66). Just accept Me as your master. The master is ready. If we accept this master, then our life is successful
- Krsna is saying: "My dear Arjuna, problems there will be." This is material world. You cannot avoid problem. But you should tackle with the main problem, not the insignificant or temporary problem. That is the instruction of Bhagavad-gita
- Krsna is so kind that He says, - All right, if you cannot understand Me in this way, just see Me in water. Come on, if you do not understand Me in that way, just see Me in the sunshine
- Krsna is speaking as the spiritual master of Arjuna, and Arjuna says, "Whatever You are saying I accept." Read it like that - not: "I like this, so I accept it; this I don't like, and so I reject it." Such reading is useless nonsense
- Krsna is the origin. Therefore Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavah. Sarvasya means even this Maha-Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu, Ksirodakasayi Visnu, Narayana, Sankarsana, Aniruddha, Pradyumna - everything
- Krsna is very pleased with His devotees and their offerings. Therefore in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26) the Lord says: “If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it
- Krsna kahe - the Lord says; ama bhaje - "He is engaged in My service"; mage visaya-sukha - "but he wants the benefits of material sense gratification."
- Krsna knowledge is so perfect. And if we take the real process, sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam (SB 7.5.23), the devotional service... Because Krsna says, bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah
- Krsna loves everyone because everyone is part and parcel of Krsna. But He takes special care of the devotee. Therefore He says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati
- Krsna never advised Arjuna that "You are My friend. You are My devotee, completely dependent upon Me. So you can sit down." Never said like that. Similarly, we should remain always completely dependent upon God
- Krsna never said that "My dear Arjuna, you are My first-class devotee. Now you sit down and I'll do everything for you." No. Krsna never said. Rather, Arjuna was not willing to fight, and Krsna was inducing him - You must fight
- Krsna never says that He, Arjuna, and all the soldiers shall eventually become one. Rather, He says that everyone will retain his own individuality
- Krsna personally says, catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma (BG 4.13). The varnasrama must be there. The whole aim is how to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because the Supreme Personality of Godhead has to be satisfied
- Krsna plainly says that His devotees are more dear to Him than Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Lord Sankarsana (the original cause of creation), the goddess of fortune or even His own Self
- Krsna points out that even if one enters into the highest planet of all, called Brahmaloka, there is still repetition of birth and death. Other planets in the universe are full of living entities
- Krsna points out that every soul is individual soul, every soul. And that is our experience, that every one of us, we have got some individual consciousness, not that my consciousness is just equal to your consciousness
- Krsna recommends to neophyte devotees that one should surrender unto Him only (mam ekam). Because neophyte devotees cannot understand what the forms of Narayana, Vasudeva and Govinda are, Krsna directly says, mam ekam
- Krsna remembers what He said forty million years ago to the sun-god, but an ordinary being cannot remember what he said the day before yesterday. This is the difference between Krsna's body and our body
- Krsna replied, "Come lean against My shoulder," and as soon as He said this, He disappeared, whereupon Srimati Radhika repined greatly
- Krsna replied, "My dear kings," He said, "I bestow upon you My blessings. From this day forth you will be attached to My devotional service without fail. I give you this benediction, as you have desired"
- Krsna said (to Arjuna) that "You are a ksatriya. You are king. It is your duty to fight"
- Krsna said - My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you? They are not at all befitting a man who knows the value of life. They lead not to higher planets but to infamy
- Krsna said at that time that the cows are worshiped even by the demigods, and He practically demonstrated how to protect the cows. At least people who are in Krsna consciousness should follow in His footsteps and give all protection to the cows
- Krsna said in the beginning acaryopasanam, and in the middle he says, mayi cananya-yogena bhaktir avyabhicarini. So before engaging yourself in devotional service to the Lord, you must first of all worship acarya, acaryopasanam
- Krsna said that "You give Me patram, means vegetables, flowers, fruits, and phalam, fruits, and some liquid, water or milk." Krsna does not say, "You give Me meat or egg or fish." No
- Krsna said that "You have forgotten. I did not." So this is Acyuta. He never falls down from any standard
- Krsna said that happiness can be achieved in pure consciousness, or when your senses are transcendental. He gave hint. Not only hint, He practically suggested also that: You simply surrender unto Me
- Krsna said that tad viddhi pranipatena (BG 4.34). Pranipatena means fully surrendering. If you have still doubts to surrender, then don't waste time. Don't waste time. That is not the way
- Krsna said that what is His mission to come here? Krsna is God. He does not require to come here, but He comes to serve some purpose. If God wants to come, nobody can check
- Krsna said that, "We existed in the past." This is authoritative statement. So it is to be understood that I existed in the past in different body
- Krsna said that, You (Arjuna) are recognized, one of the maha-rathas. So what the other maha-rathas will think of you? They will not consider that out of compassion you did not fight. They will think that out of fear you have left the battlefield
- Krsna said to Akrura, "I think Myself so fortunate that you have come as My friend and relative. My dear uncle Akrura, please tell Me the purpose of your coming to Vrndavana"
- Krsna said to Akrura, "My father has undergone much tribulation simply from My being his son. For this reason also he has lost many other sons"
- Krsna said to Arjuna - Give up this cowardice habit. You get up and prepare for your fight. This is ksatriya's business. You should not go behind
- Krsna said to Arjuna, "My dear Pandava, Arjuna, don't be afraid"
- Krsna said to Arjuna, "You are fighting for Me; therefore you are not asura." Those who are fighting for their sense gratification, they're asuras, but if need be fighting for, for cause, right cause...
- Krsna said to Arjuna, gatasun agatasums ca (BG 2.11). Just like motorcar: with driver or no driver, what is it? It is dead matter. That's all. Why one should be busy about this motorcar? One should be busy about the driver
- Krsna said to Arjuna: "This is not for the Aryan. You are ksatriya, you are meant for fighting for justice, and you are denying to fight? Oh, this is not good. This kind of proposal, cowardice, can be proposed by the anarya
- Krsna said to Narada, "Fortunately, when we meet you we can very easily take information from Your Holiness of all the news of the three worlds, for within this cosmic manifestation of the Supreme Lord there is nothing concealed from your knowledge"
- Krsna said to Narada, "O best of the brahmanas, I wish that you may develop unalloyed devotional service to Me, which is full of transcendental bliss and all auspiciousness"
- Krsna said to Narada, "You know everything, and so I wish to question you. Are the Pandavas doing well, and what is the present plan of King Yudhisthira? Will you kindly let Me know what they want to do at present?"
- Krsna said to Pradyumna, "Just talk with Me in a clear voice, and do not shed tears"
- Krsna said to Rukimini: There is no harm; the mistake can still be rectified, and it is better late than never. You are at liberty to select a suitable husband who is actually an equal to you in opulence, family tradition, wealth, beauty and education
- Krsna said to the gopis that "You have to be satisfied with your own business. I cannot return you anything for your love." Krsna, the Supreme, the all-powerful, He was unable to repay the debts for the gopis
- Krsna said to the gopis that - I have no power to repay your debt. You be satisfied with your own activity. I cannot give you anything
- Krsna said to the gopis, "It is impossible to repay you or show enough gratitude for your love; therefore please be satisfied by your own pious activities"
- Krsna said to Uddhava, "Even if they are offered the four kinds of spiritual opulences, they will refuse to accept them. So what to speak of their desiring anything within the material world"
- Krsna said to Uddhava, "I believe that you understand the whole situation perfectly. Therefore I am asking your opinion. What should I do? I have faith in you, and therefore I shall do whatever you advise"
- Krsna said to Uddhava, "If by the result of either of such activities they worship Me in Krsna consciousness, then automatically they become very happy within this world as well as in the next. Of this there is no doubt"
- Krsna said to Uddhava, "If one sticks to devotional service and is conducted by regulative principles given by the authorities and acaryas, that is the best qualification"
- Krsna said to Uddhava, "My dear Uddhava, devotional service unto Me is just like a blazing fire which can burn into ashes unlimited fuel supplied to it"
- Krsna said to Uddhava, "Persons who are already elevated in discharging devotional service will never again take shelter of the processes of fruitive activities or philosophical speculation"
- Krsna said to Uddhava, "These are, of course, very nice activities, but they are not as attractive to Me as the transcendental loving service rendered by My devotees"
- Krsna said to Uddhava, "you may know it from Me, the attraction I feel for devotional service rendered by My devotees is not to be attained even by the performance of mystic yoga, philosophical speculation, ritualistic sacrifices, the study of Vedanta"
- Krsna said to Vrkasura: he (Lord Siva) had a quarrel with his father-in-law, Daksa, he was cursed to become a pisaca (ghost). Thus he has become the leader of the ghosts and hobgoblins. Therefore I cannot put any faith in his words
- Krsna said, " My dear gopis, I request that instead of being afflicted, you try to accept everything with a philosophical attitude"
- Krsna said, "A person who does not become abominable in the eyes of great persons cannot be condemned enough, and his refusal to give charity is lamentable throughout his whole life"
- Krsna said, "A person who is tolerant is always prepared to tolerate everything, even though distressful. Just as a criminal can perform the most abominable acts, a greatly charitable person like you can give anything & everything for which he is asked"
- Krsna said, "Above all, the damsels of Vraja, the gopis, are the most glorious because You (Balarama) embrace them with Your strong arms, being attracted by their beauty"
- Krsna said, "After all, you (gopis) should know that it was not My intention to leave you; our separation was ordained by Providence, who after all is the supreme controller and does as He desires"
- Krsna said, "After nice grasses have been given to the cows, the sacrifice known as Govardhana-puja may immediately begin. This sacrifice will very much satisfy Me"
- Krsna said, "All right, Indra, you can take this parijata flower. Otherwise, you will not be able to show your face before your wife, Sacidevi"
- Krsna said, "And most importantly, a woman must take care of her children" In this way, Krsna explained the duty of a woman. He also stressed the point of serving the husband
- Krsna said, "Any living entity who develops such unalloyed devotional affection for Me certainly at the end goes back home, back to Godhead"
- Krsna said, "Any person who is completely fit and able to execute acts which will perpetuate his good name and fame and yet does not do so becomes abominable in the eyes of great persons"
- Krsna said, "As far as the lower animals are concerned, such as the dogs, and the lower grades of people, such as the candalas, or the fifth class of men, who are considered untouchable, they also may be given sumptuous prasadam"
- Krsna said, "As for the land, it is so pious and fortunate because the footprints of Your (Balarama's) lotus feet are marking its body"
- Krsna said, "As long as you are here, they must be searching in different places, and their minds must be very agitated. So don’t tarry. Please go back and make them peaceful"
- Krsna said, "As they were washing My cheeks, My dear elder brother, for at least one moment I completely lost Myself"
- Krsna said, "At the creation of this cosmic manifestation, during its maintenance and after its dissolution, everything is but a different manifestation of My energy"
- Krsna said, "At this time all the ferocious jungle animals - the tigers, bears, jackals and wolves - are prowling in the forest. Therefore it is very dangerous for you (the gopis). You cannot select a secure place now"
- Krsna said, "Better than the first class is the second class of men, who love in spite of the opposite party’s contrariness. Such sincere love can be seen when the father and mother love their children in spite of their children’s neglect"
- Krsna said, "Both of us (Krsna and Sudama) can realize that without the blessings of the spiritual master no one can be happy"
- Krsna said, "Brahma, I cannot understand what you are saying. Lord Narayana is He who sits in the hearts of all living beings and lies down in the waters of the Karana Ocean"
- Krsna said, "But by Her bodily features and counter words She neglects Me. And I even possess unlimited pleasure by Her neglect of Me, for She becomes so beautiful that She increases My pleasure one hundred times"
- Krsna said, "By the mercy of the spiritual master and by his blessings, one can achieve peace and prosperity and be able to fulfill the mission of human life"
- Krsna said, "By worshiping them (sages and brahmanas) faithfully, you will be worshiping Me more diligently. I consider worship of My devotees to be better than direct worship of Me"
- Krsna said, "By Your (Balarama's) touching the twigs with Your fingernails, these small plants are also made glorious. As for the hills and the rivers, they too are now glorious because You are glancing at them"
- Krsna said, "Do not be afraid of the hill and think that it will fall from My hand. You have been too much afflicted from the heavy rain and strong wind; therefore I have lifted this hill, which will protect you exactly like a huge umbrella"
- Krsna said, "Even if you are pauper, you try; you'll get everything." But I thought, "Without money, how this can be done?" That was difference of opinion with Krsna, argument
- Krsna said, "Even though they are trees and animals, these residents of Vrndavana are glorifying You. They are prepared to welcome You to the best of their ability, as is the practice of great souls in receiving another great soul at home"
- Krsna said, "Everywhere you (the gopis) go you will find that all these animals are loitering to find their prey. I think, therefore, that you are taking a great risk in coming here in the dead of night. Please turn back immediately, without delay"
- Krsna said, "For a great personality like you (King Jarasandha), there is no distinction between relatives and outsiders"
- Krsna said, "For material happiness based on sex life is available in the most abominable species of life, such as hogs, dogs. No one should try to approach Me for such happiness, which is available even if one is put into a hellish condition of life"
- Krsna said, "Fortunately, you (gopis) have developed loving affection for Me, which is the only way to achieve the transcendental position of association with Me"
- Krsna said, "He (Brahmana) has a clear conception of the whole material nature and the total material energy, and in every action such a devotee sees Me only, and nothing else"
- Krsna said, "He (Guru) also came with them, and when they reached us in the jungle they found us very much distressed"
- Krsna said, "He (Indra) is pouring water on the ocean or on the land; it does not depend on our worshiping him. As far as we are concerned, we do not need to go to another city or village or foreign country"
- Krsna said, "He (Krsna) causes the intermingling of different persons, and again disperses them as He desires"
- Krsna said, "How could it be possible that he has conquered the strength of Balaramaji and taken away My father, arresting him as described by this man? Alas! Destiny is, after all, very powerful”
- Krsna said, "How could Salva possibly enter the city and arrest My father in that way? Whatever Salva may be, his power is limited, so how could it be possible that he has conquered the strength of Balaramaji"
- Krsna said, "How could that happen? My brother, Lord Balarama, is there, and it is impossible for anyone to conquer Balaramaji. He is in charge of Dvaraka City, and I know He is always alert"
- Krsna said, "I am now feeling like a female elephant who has been enthused by a male elephant!" This is an instance of jubilation in ecstatic love with Krsna"
- Krsna said, "I can also understand that you (the gopis) have very great affection for Me, and out of that transcendental affection you have come here, hearing My playing on the flute"
- Krsna said, "I can show anyone My favor, and I can chastise anyone, because no one is superior to Me"
- Krsna said, "I can understand that I have been ungrateful to you, but still I know that you (gopis) are faithful to Me. May I inquire if you have been thinking of Us, although We had to leave you behind"
- Krsna said, "I have decided to take them with Me to pacify My mother, Devaki. After seeing My mother, all six of these conditioned souls will be liberated, and thus in great pleasure they will be transferred to their original planet"
- Krsna said, "I know that her brother Rukmi is against Me, and due to his persuasion, My marriage with her has been cancelled"
- Krsna said, "I therefore request you, My dear father (Nanda), to begin a sacrifice which will satisfy the local brahmanas and Govardhana Hill, and let us have nothing to do with Indra"
- Krsna said, "I think some of them must be great sages, devotees of Your Lordship, and they are disguising themselves in the form of drones because they are unable to give up Your company even for a moment"
- Krsna said, "I think the drones that are buzzing all around You must have been Your devotees in their past lives. They cannot leave Your company because no one can be a better, more affectionate master than You"
- Krsna said, "I think this is a proper arrangement to relieve you of your immediate distress. Be happy along with your animals underneath this great umbrella"
- Krsna said, "I understand that you (the gopis) are all very chaste women, so now that you have seen the beautiful atmosphere of the Vrndavana forest, please return home and engage in the faithful service of your respective husbands"
- Krsna said, "If a devotee offers Me the most insignificant things a little flower, a little piece of leaf, a little water but saturates the offering in devotional love, then not only do I gladly accept such an offering, but I eat it with great pleasure"
- Krsna said, "If a person is not a devotee, even though he may offer Me (Krsna) very valuable things, I do not like to accept them. I actually accept only things offered to Me in devotion and love"
- Krsna said, "If she (a woman) actually desires to be elevated to the higher planetary systems after leaving this body. Besides that, it is considered abominable in society if a woman is unfaithful and goes searching for another man"
- Krsna said, "If someone attempts to worship Me directly without worshiping My devotees, I do not accept such worship, even though it may be presented with great opulence"
- Krsna said, "If you think that you are very much attached to Me and you want My association, I advise you not to personally try to enjoy Me"
- Krsna said, "If, after growing up, a son does not try to satisfy his parents by his actions or by an endowment of riches, he is surely punished after death by the superintendent of death and made to eat his own flesh"
- Krsna said, "In the same way, the body of a living being is nothing but a composition of the five elements, and the living entity embodied in the material condition is also part and parcel of Me"
- Krsna said, "Individually they (the trees of Vrndavana) are tolerating all kinds of natural disturbances, such as hurricanes, torrents of rain, scorching heat and piercing cold, but they are very careful to relieve our fatigue and give us shelter"
- Krsna said, "It appears that they are trying to get out of the darkness that has obliged them to accept the form of trees. The trees born in the land of Vrndavana are not ordinary living entities"
- Krsna said, "It is always of the same physical composition, whether in its beginning, during its existence or after its annihilation"
- Krsna said, "It is quite natural for these Vrndavana inhabitants to thus receive a great personality like You (Balarama). The herbs, creepers and plants are also so fortunate to touch Your lotus feet"
- Krsna said, "It is simply self-interested or self-centered business dealing. Even those without a tinge of loving affairs are better than these merchants"
- Krsna said, "It should be understood that all species of life, O son of Kunti, are made possible by birth in this material nature, and that I am the seed-giving father" - CC Intro
- Krsna said, "Kindly forbid Her from this devious policy of putting Her face near Mine." When Krsna was speaking like this, the friends of Radharani could not check their laughter. This is an instance of ecstasy in conjugal love
- Krsna said, "Let Me go and search for the calves, don't disturb your (the cowherd boys') enjoyment"
- Krsna said, "Let us have our lunch in this spot because it is already late and we are feeling hungry. Let the calves remain near us, and drink water from the Yamuna. While we engage in our lunch-taking, the calves may engage in eating the soft grasses"
- Krsna said, "My dear Akrura, in spite of your submissiveness, I consider you My superior, on the level with My father & teacher & most well-wishing friend. You are to be worshiped by Me, & since you are My uncle I am always to be protected by you"
- Krsna said, "My dear brahmana friend, that you remember all those days of our school life when you and I were living together at the boarding school (gurukula). Actually, whatever knowledge you and I received in life was accumulated in our student life"
- Krsna said, "My dear brother, You are the supreme worshipable Godhead. Just see how the peacocks are dancing before You in great ecstasy. The deer, whose behavior is just like that of the gopis, are welcoming You with the same affection"
- Krsna said, "My dear chaste wife, My dear princess (Rukmini), I expected such an explanation from you, and only for this purpose did I speak all those joking words, so that you might be cheated of the real point of view. Now My purpose has been served"
- Krsna said, "My dear father and mother, although you have always been anxious for the protection of Our lives, you could not enjoy the pleasure of having Us as your babies, as your growing boys and as your adolescent youths"
- Krsna said, "My dear friend Uddhava, I think I should now take advantage of all these circumstances and engage Myself in the rasa dance"
- Krsna said, "My dear friends, I can understand that you have left your homes without the permission of your guardians"
- Krsna said, "My dear friends, I think they are glorified in this birth (in Vrndavana) as trees. They are so careful to give shelter to others that they are like noble, highly elevated charitable men who never deny charity to one who approaches them"
- Krsna said, "My dear friends, just see how this spot is very nice for taking lunch and playing on the soft, sandy Yamuna bank. You can see how the lotus flowers in the water are beautifully blown and how they distribute their fragrance all around"
- Krsna said, "My dear friends, persons who simply reciprocate the loving dealings of the other party are just like merchants. They give in loving affairs as much as they get from the other party. Practically there is no question of love"
- Krsna said, "My dear friends, you know that Lord Balarama and I left Vrndavana just to please Our relatives and family members. Thus We were long engaged in fighting with Our enemies and were obliged to forget you, who were so much attached to Me"
- Krsna said, "My dear friends, you need not interrupt your lunch. Go on enjoying. I am going personally to find the calves"
- Krsna said, "My dear gopi friends, you may know from Me that it is My energies only which are acting everywhere. Take, for example, an earthen pot. It is nothing but a combination of earth, water, air, fire and sky"
- Krsna said, "My dear gopis, do you now dislike remembering Me, considering Me to have been ungrateful to you? Do you take My misbehavior with you very seriously"
- Krsna said, "My dear Indra, I stopped your sacrifice just to show you My causeless mercy and to remind you that I am your eternal master. I am the master not only of you but of all the other demigods as well"
- Krsna said, "My dear Srutadeva, all these great sages, brahmanas and saintly persons have been very kind to you by personally coming here to see you"
- Krsna said, "My dear Srutadeva, when a person is born as a brahmana, he immediately becomes the best of all human beings"
- Krsna said, "My dear Srutadeva, you may therefore accept all these great saintly persons, brahmanas and sages as My bona fide representatives"
- Krsna said, "My dear Uddhava, all persons are engaged in activities, whether those indicated in the revealed scriptures or ordinary worldly activities"
- Krsna said, "My dear Uddhava, only by exceptional fortune does someone become attracted to Me. Even if one is not completely detached from fruitive activities, or is not completely attached to devotional service, such service is quickly effective"
- Krsna said, "My dear wives of the brahmanas, you can now return to your homes"
- Krsna said, "My feature of four-handed Narayana is not so pleasing or dear to Me as is a brahmana Vaisnava. Brahmana means one well conversant with Vedic knowledge"
- Krsna said, "No one is denied shelter by these trees (in Vrndavana). They supply various kinds of facilities to human society, such as leaves, flowers, fruit, shade, roots, bark, flavor extracts and fuel. They are the perfect example of noble life"
- Krsna said, "Now please order Me. What can I do for you? What is the purpose of your coming here in the dead of night? Kindly take your seats and let Me know what I can do for you"
- Krsna said, "Now, Paundraka, I shall force you to give up this false representation. You wanted Me to surrender unto you. Now this is your opportunity. We shall now fight, & if I am defeated & you are victorious, I shall certainly surrender unto you"
- Krsna said, "O ladies of Vrndavana, you are very fortunate, and you are very dear to Me. I am very much pleased that you have come here, and I hope everything is well in Vrndavana"
- Krsna said, "O Nalakuvara and Manigriva, now you can go back to your father's residence in the heavenly planets, and by remaining in the attitude of devotional service, you will be liberated in this very life"
- Krsna said, "On account of the dust storm and the heavy rain, we began to feel greatly pained, and in whichever direction we turned we were bewildered"
- Krsna said, "Once upon a time, Lord Brahma became captivated by the beauty of his (Marici) daughter and was following her, impelled by sex desire"
- Krsna said, "One should be fixed in devotional service. Thus one can live a very happy & peaceful life, even within this material condition. In other words, one should be callous to the material body & its by-products and should be unaffected by them"
- Krsna said, "One should never be envious of the spiritual master, as one may be envious of an ordinary man"
- Krsna said, "One should remain fully satisfied in the interests of the spirit soul and engage in the service of the Supersoul"
- Krsna said, "One should therefore avoid bad company and associate only with devotees. With their realized instructions, such saints can cut the knot connecting one with activities unfavorable to devotional service"
- Krsna said, "One should utilize first part of life in becoming a bonafide student, receiving adequate knowledge and keeping oneself in the vow of brahmacarya, one may completely devote life for service of the spiritual master without sense gratification"
- Krsna said, "Prepare rice, dhal, then halava, pakora, puri & all kinds of milk preparations, such as sweet rice, rabri, sweetballs, sandesa, rasagulla & laddu, and invite the learned brahmanas who can chant the Vedic hymns & offer oblations to the fire"
- Krsna said, "So this affection for Me is very welcome, and I congratulate you for this. Now you can go back to your homes"
- Krsna said, "Some of you (the gopis) must have babies by this time, although you are very young. You must have left your small babies at home, and they must be crying. Please immediately go back home and just feed them with your breast milk"
- Krsna said, "Still, I want to hear from you (King Nrga) how you were put into this position. If you think that you can disclose this secret, then please tell us your identity"
- Krsna said, "The brahmanas should be given all kinds of grain in charity. Then decorate all the cows and feed them well. After performing this, give money in charity to the brahmanas"
- Krsna said, "The chirping of the birds along with the cooing of the peacocks, surrounded by the whispering of the leaves in the trees, combine and present sound vibrations that echo one another. And this just enriches the beautiful scenery"
- Krsna said, "The cuckoos who are residing in this forest are welcoming You (Balarama) with their joyful, sweet cries because they consider that Your appearance in their home is so auspicious"
- Krsna said, "The earthen pot is made of earth, water, fire, air and sky, while it remains it is the same in composition, & when it is broken and annihilated its different ingredients are conserved in different parts of the material energy"
- Krsna said, "The impersonalist philosophers are in that darkness, but they eradicate it by taking full advantage of Your presence"
- Krsna said, "The inundation has gone down, along with the swelling waters of the river"
- Krsna said, "The living entity is imprisoned in the material condition on account of his false conception of himself as the supreme enjoyer. This false ego of the living entity is the cause of his imprisonment in material existence"
- Krsna said, "The men in this group revolt against superior persons. For instance, a son, in spite of receiving all kinds of things from loving parents, may be callous and not reciprocate"
- Krsna said, "The most opportune time is the full moon night in autumn, like tonight"
- Krsna said, "The names of these six conditioned souls are as follows: Smara, Udgitha, Parisvanga, Patanga, Ksudrabhrt and Ghrni. They will be reinstated in their former position as demigods"
- Krsna said, "The sons of Hiranyakasipu were thereafter put into the womb of mother Devaki, and as soon as they took their birth Kamsa killed them one after another"
- Krsna said, "The spiritual master should always be seen as the representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and by serving the spiritual master, one is able to serve all the demigods"
- Krsna said, "The third class neither reciprocate nor neglect. They can be further divided into two classes
- Krsna said, "The whole ground was overflooded with water, and we could not trace out the way to return to our guru's asrama"
- Krsna said, "The words which have affected you (Rukmini) so much are not factual. I wanted to irritate you a bit, and I was expecting you to make counter answers to those joking words. Unfortunately, you have taken them seriously"
- Krsna said, "There are many snakes on Govardhana Hill, and persons neglecting the prescribed duty of Govardhana-puja will be bitten by these snakes and killed"
- Krsna said, "There are palatial buildings in the cities, but we are satisfied living in this forest of Vrndavana. Our specific relationship is with Govardhana Hill and Vrndavana forest and nothing more"
- Krsna said, "There is no more superior truth beyond Me." We are accepting, that's all. Where is the difficulty? But if you do not accept, who can make you to accept? It is not possible
- Krsna said, "There is no need for your heart to tremble like this. Please calm yourself down. I have no anger toward you"
- Krsna said, "There is no second one beyond Me, so I shall become your son." So He became son. So He must play perfectly, that Yasodamayi may not understand "Here is the Supreme Personality of Godhead." Then the feelings of mother and son will disappear
- Krsna said, "Therefore I give Myself to him (devotee), and I favor him so that he can achieve the highest success of life"
- Krsna said, "Therefore I think your mothers, your fathers, your elder brothers and even your sons, and what to speak of your husbands, must be very anxious to find you"
- Krsna said, "These great personalities (Hariscandra, Rantideva and Mudgala) have attained immortal fame simply by sacrificing the temporary and perishable body"
- Krsna said, "They (the brahmanas and Vaisnavas) are the best friends of the people in general; they are free from false egoism and are always in a peaceful condition of mind"
- Krsna said, "They (the brahmanas) are now engaged in performing Vedic sacrifices known as Angirasa, for they desire elevation to the heavenly planets. All of you please go to them"
- Krsna said, "They (the sages & brahmanas) are so kind that they are traveling with Me, and wherever they go they immediately make the whole atmosphere as pure as transcendence simply by the touch of the dust of their feet"
- Krsna said, "They (the trees of Vrndavana) are like a noble person who has sacrificed everything possible - his body, mind, activities, intelligence and words - for the welfare of all living entities"
- Krsna said, "They are called atmarama, which means they are absorbed in the thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and so do not care whether one loves them or not. But another class comprises ungrateful men. They are called callous"
- Krsna said, "They are praying for further advancement in spiritual life through Your personal association. Generally, living entities in the mode of darkness obtain the bodies of trees"
- Krsna said, "Those in this class are generally known as guru-druhah, which means they receive favors from the parents or the spiritual master and yet neglect them"
- Krsna said, "Transcendental love for Me does not depend upon bodily connection, but anyone whose mind is always absorbed in Me will surely, very soon, come to Me for My eternal association"
- Krsna said, "unalloyed devotional service and affection for Me are the cause of supreme liberation"
- Krsna said, "We passed the whole night in that way, and early in the morning, when our absence became known to our gurudeva, he sent his other disciples to search us out"
- Krsna said, "We three (Krsna, Arjuna & Bhima) guests at your royal palace have come from a great distance to ask you for charity, and we hope that you will kindly bestow upon us whatever we ask from you. We know about your good qualities"
- Krsna said, "What, then, has Indra to do with this affair? Even if you (Nanda) do not please Indra, what can he do? We do not derive any special benefit from Indra. Even if he is there, he pours water on the ocean also, where there is no need of water"
- Krsna said, "With great compassion our gurudeva said, "My dear boys, it is very wonderful that you have suffered so much trouble for me"
- Krsna said, "Yes. Don't be agitated. I am coming, I am coming." Like that. And practically He never came back. He left at the age of 15, 16 years old, then He became engaged in fighting, being educated and marrying and becoming king and so on
- Krsna said, "You (gopis) will understand that you are always with Me and that there is no cause of lamentation in our being separated from one another"
- Krsna said, "You (Indra) should always remember that all your material opulences are due to My mercy. No living entity can independently become opulent; one must be favored by My mercy. Everyone should always remember that I am the Supreme Lord"
- Krsna said, "You (Krsna's boys and family members) should learn from the example of King Nrga that even if someone unknowingly usurps the property of a brahmana, he is put into a miserable condition of life"
- Krsna said, "You (Sudama) may remember that heavy rainfall - it was not actually rainfall but a sort of devastation"
- Krsna said, "You are the supreme and original Personality of Godhead, and the drones are just trying to spread Your glories by chanting at every moment"
- Krsna said, "You give up all this business." Mam ekam saranam vraja: "You do everything for Me. That's all. Don't utilize the assets of the world for your sense gratification, neither you give it up as mithya
- Krsna said, "You know very well that even I Myself offer My obeisances to the brahmanas with great respect three times daily. You should therefore follow My instruction & example. I shall not forgive anyone who does not follow them & I shall punish him"
- Krsna said, "Your (the gopis) feelings of love and affection for Me are very appropriate because I am the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All living creatures are My parts and parcels, and naturally they are affectionate to Me"
- Krsna said, 'Your particular universe has a diameter of four billion miles; therefore it is the smallest of all the universes. Consequently you have only four heads'
- Krsna said, - Yes, there are innumerable Brahmas. You are only four-headed. There are eight-headed, there are sixteen-headed, thirty-headed, sixty-four-headed, hundred-twenty-eight-headed, and millions of headed. So all right, I am calling them all
- Krsna said, bhaktya mam abhijanati. Never said that "I can be understood by yogic process or by karma, by jnana." The modern politicians, they stress on karma because they want to work hard like hogs and dogs
- Krsna said, dehino 'smin yatha dehe kaumaram yauvanam jara, tatha dehantara-praptih (BG 2.13). Asmin dehe, there is the soul. This is the beginning of education. But there are many learned scholars, they do not believe in the soul. That is the difficulty
- Krsna said, Don't utilize the assets of the world for your sense gratification, neither you give it up as mithya. Why mithya? I've created. Why it should be mithya? Mithya means false. Whatever God has created, that is not false, everything
- Krsna said, Having held the impersonal point of view in their past lives, they have been put into this stationary condition of life, but now they have the opportunity of seeing You in Vrndavana
- Krsna said, that dehino 'smin yatha dehe (BG 2.13), within this body the real person is there, just like within the shirt and coat the real person is there, so but the real person we never see
- Krsna said, Transcendental love for Me does not depend upon bodily connection, but anyone whose mind is always absorbed in Me will surely, very soon, come to Me for My eternal association
- Krsna said, you (Arjuna) are talking like a learned man, but you do not know that one who is learned - one who knows what is body and what is soul - does not lament for any stage of the body, neither in the living nor in the dead condition. BG 1972 pur
- Krsna said, “Unfortunately, being ordered by Our fate, We could not be raised by Our own parents to enjoy childhood pleasures at home"
- Krsna said: "If I specially favor anybody, then I take away all his sources of income." Very dangerous. I have got my practical experience in this connection
- Krsna said: "My dear King (Kaliya) of the snakes, although I have given you so much pain, please do not be dissatisfied with Me. It is My duty to protect these cows, which are worshiped even by the demigods"
- Krsna said: "O Arjuna, there are no greater receptacles of deep love for Me than the gopis, who cleanse and decorate their bodies because they consider them Mine"
- Krsna said: "O gopis, I am not able to repay My debt for your spotless service, even within a lifetime of Brahma. Your connection with Me is beyond reproach"
- Krsna said: "O My beloved gopis, you have renounced social customs, scriptural injunctions and your relatives for My sake. I disappeared behind you only to increase your concentration upon Me"
- Krsna said: "O Partha, in all the three planetary systems, this earth is especially fortunate, for on earth is the town of Vrndavana. And there the gopis are especially glorious because among them is My Srimati Radharani"
- Krsna said: "O Partha, the gopis know My greatness, My loving service, respect for Me, and My mentality. Others cannot really know these"
- Krsna said: "Only in order to save them (cows) from the danger of your (Kaliya's) presence have I been obliged to banish you from this place"
- Krsna said: "Since I disappeared for your (the gopis') benefit, you should not be displeased with Me"
- Krsna said: "Yes, millions and millions of times I also appeared, and you also appeared. The difference is that you do not remember; I remember." That is the difference between God and ordinary living entity
- Krsna said: "You (the gopis) have worshiped Me, cutting off all domestic ties, which are difficult to break. Therefore please let your own glorious deeds be your compensation"
- Krsna said: It was already known to Me that My great devotee Narada Muni had shown his causeless mercy by saving you (Nalakuvara & Manigriva) from the abominable condition of pride due to possessing extraordinary beauty & opulence in a family of demigods
- Krsna said: Know from Me that this is the act of the son of Drona. He has thrown the hymns of nuclear energy (brahmastra), and he does not know how to retract the glare. He has helplessly done this, being afraid of imminent death
- Krsna said: Narada Muni has saved you from gliding down into the lowest condition of hellish life. All these facts are already known to Me. You are very fortunate because not only were you cursed by him, but you had the great opportunity to see him
- Krsna said: O Nalakuvara and Manigriva, your lives have now become successful because you have developed ecstatic love for Me. This is your last birth within material existence
- Krsna said: O supremely virtuous one, O Personality of Godhead (Balarama), just see how these bees and wasps are following You, glorifying Your transcendental fame and worshiping You
- Krsna said: these wasps and bees are not as they appear; they are great sages who are taking this opportunity to worship the supreme soul. Although You (Balarama) are not known by ordinary persons, they know You, & they are following and glorifying You
- Krsna says "I kill all kinds of ignorance"
- Krsna says "Of immovable things I am the Himalayas"
- Krsna says "Sex life which is not against the principles of dharma or the varnasrama principle, that is I am." Sex life also is Krsna
- Krsna says (BG 18.66): "I will deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." So Krsna is so powerful that He can immediately take up all the sins of others and immediately make them right
- Krsna says (BG 9.27): "All that you do, all that you eat, all that you offer and give away, as well as all austerities that you may perform, should be done as an offering unto Me." If Krsna takes, that is the perfection of charity
- Krsna says (He is Supreme Brahman), and He is confirmed by Vyasadeva, Asita, Narada. This is the process. We do not accept everyone says: "I am avatara," "I am God." We don't accept. But because it is accepted by the acaryas, therefore we accept
- Krsna says (to Arjuna) that - Don't try to imitate the business of a sannyasi or a Brahmin. You are ksatriya. You . . . your duty is to fight, so you should follow your own prescribed duty. Don't try to imitate others
- Krsna says - if by practicing Krsna consciousness you come to Me, then you don't have to come back to this miserable material condition
- Krsna says - Nobody is dearer than him who is in the process of preaching this Bhagavad-gita
- Krsna says - Whatever position you want, beginning from the ant right up to Brahma, you can have. But the repetition of birth and death will be there
- Krsna says aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayis . . . - Because you are giving up all other duties, don't think that you'll be liable to punishment. I'll give you protection
- Krsna says anyone, without any stoppage, twenty-four hours, if one is engaged in devotional service, avyabhicarini bhakti-yogena ya sevate, serving Krsna, then he is no more in the guna-sangah
- Krsna says at the conclusion of BG (18.55), 'bhaktya mam abhijanati: if one actually wants to understand Krsna and one's relationship with Him, one must take to this process of bhakti-yoga. Bhakti-yoga as explained by Lord Kapiladeva is sankhya-yoga
- Krsna says automatically if you take care of the spiritual side of your existence, the material side of your existence will be automatically taken care
- Krsna says because the soul is immortal, therefore tasmad evam viditva, understanding of this principle, enam, this body, na anusocitum arhasi. The real factor is the soul. We have to take care of the soul, not of the body
- Krsna says He's the compiler of Vedanta. So who will know Vedanta better than Krsna? The so-called Vedantists, they are very much proud of their knowledge of Vedanta, but the, the real compiler of the Vedanta philosophy is Vyasadeva
- Krsna says here that everything that is working in this material or spiritual world, they are different energies of Krsna. He is the original source of creation, He is the original source of maintenance and He is the original source of annihilation
- Krsna says here that you take care of the soul. Tasmad evam. Tasmad evam viditva. Just try to understand the soul is important. You haven't got to lament for this body. This is already settled up
- Krsna says in BG (18.66): "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." Unless one pleases the SP of G according to His demand, no good result will come from any of his actions
- Krsna says in BG 13.9 that the real sufferings of the material world are four - janma-mrtyu jara-vyadhi (birth, death, old age and disease). In the history of the world, no one has been successful in conquering these miseries imposed by material nature
- Krsna says in BG 9.26: If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (4.13), According to the three modes of material nature and the work ascribed to them, the four divisions of human society were created by Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (7.19): After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (7.20): "Those whose minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures"
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (9.24), aham hi sarva-yajnanam bhokta ca prabhur eva ca: I am the only enjoyer of ritualistic ceremonies
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.27), brahmano hi pratisthaham - Brahman rests upon Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known; indeed, I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 16.19): Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, are cast by Me into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55), bhaktya mam abhijanati: "Only by devotional service can I be understood." One can understand Krsna, the Parabrahman, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, only through devotional service
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61): The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.65): "Always think of Me and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend."
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.1), imam vivasvate yogam proktavan aham avyayam: "I spoke this science of God - Bhagavad-gita - to the sun-god at least forty million years ago
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) - As living entities surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Prtha - Everyone is seeking Krsna, for He is the Supersoul of all individual souls
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.13) that human society must have four social orders - catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-vibhagasah
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.13): Deluded by the three modes, the whole world does not know Me, who am above the modes and inexhaustible
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.15): Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, & who partake of the atheistic nature of demons, do not surrender unto Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.15): Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons, do not surrender unto Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4): Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight comprise My separated material energies
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya: My dear Dhananjaya (Arjuna), no one is superior to Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya: O Arjuna, there is no truth superior to Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), mattah parataram nanyat: "There is no truth superior to Me." There are many names and forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but Krsna is the supreme form
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.15): After attaining Me, the great souls, who are yogis in devotion, never return to this temporary world, which is full of miseries, because they have attained the highest perfection
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.13): O son of Prtha, those who are not deluded, the great souls, are under the protection of the divine nature. They are fully engaged in devotional service because they know Me as the SPG, original and inexhaustible
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.27): O son of Kunti, all that you do, all that you eat, all that you offer and give away, as well as all austerities that you may perform, should be done as an offering unto Me
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.30): Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4), maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina: "In My impersonal feature I pervade this entire universe." Thus the avyakta-murti, the impersonal feature, is certainly an expansion of Krsna's energy
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita that everyone should always think of Him, everyone should become His devotee, offer Him obeisances and worship Him, and ultimately everyone should surrender unto Him
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita that His birth is not ordinary - janma karma ca me divyam - BG 4.9
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita(4.6): Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all sentient beings, I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, "After giving up this body, one who knows Me in truth does not come back again to this material world to accept a material body." Then what happens to him? He goes to Krsna, back home, back to Godhead
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, (BG 10.8) "I am the source of everything; everything emanates from Me." So one who knows, not only theoretically but practically, that Krsna is the cause of all causes - one who is convinced of this - is a paramahamsa
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, - My dear Arjuna, you should know that you, I, and all the persons assembled on this battlefield were individuals in the past, we are individuals at present, and in the future we shall continue to remain individuals
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, aham sarvasya prabhavah: (BG 10.8) "I am the source of birth of everything, including Brahma and Lord Siva and the living entities
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, I am the origin of all the demigods. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, samo 'ham sarva-bhutesu: (BG 9.29) "I am equal to everyone." Krsna, being God, loves everyone because everyone is part of Him. Nonetheless, He takes special care of His devotees
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita: Fools deride Me (Krsna) when I descend in the human form. They do not know My transcendental nature and My supreme dominion over all that be - BG 9.11
- Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita: I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me. The wise who know this perfectly engage in My devotional service and worship Me with all their hearts - BG 10.8
- Krsna says in reply, "Yes. Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: (BG 18.66) simply surrender exclusively unto Me." He does not say, "Yes, depend on Me, and also depend on your slaughterhouses and factories." No
- Krsna says in the beginning, dharma-samsthapanarthaya sambhavami yuge yuge: "I come down just to reestablish the principles of religion." What is that religion? Not this Hindu religion, Muslim religion, Christian religion
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad . . . sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). That is religion, that - You have manufactured so many types of religion. You give it up. Kick it out. This is religion: you surrender unto Me
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (7.28): - Persons who have acted piously in previous lives & in this life & whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the dualities of delusion, & they engage themselves in My service with determination
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (9.34) man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru - Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer obeisances to Me and worship Me
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.7): The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66): Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11): mama vartmanuvartante manusyah partha sarvasah. Worship of the demigods is in a sense worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but such worship is said to be avidhi-purvakam, improper
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.8), paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.25): I am never manifest to the foolish and unintelligent. For them I am covered by My eternal creative potency (yogamaya); and so the deluded world knows Me not, who am unborn and infallible
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), mattah parataram nanyat: there is no one superior to Krsna Himself. He is the original substance because every category emanates from Him. Thus He is simultaneously one with & different from all other categories
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.27): Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and whatever austerities you perform - do that, O son of Kunti, as an offering to Me - Krsna
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32): O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me (Krsna), though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants) and sudras (workers) - can attain the supreme destination
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita - You have solved all your problems by your so-called scientific advancement; that is all right. But where is your solution of janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi, repetition of birth, death, old age & disease? Where is your solution
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita that I am sex life performed according to religious principles. Sex life for any other purpose means illicit sex
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita that mamaivamsah. Here it is said, jiva-bhuta. What is the jiva-bhuta? He is jiva-bhuta, the living entity. Mama eva amsa: "They are My part and parcel, minute particle of Me." Just like father and the son
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita that you have to offer something out of your love. Love means you must give something. You are taking something from Krsna. Why not give something? Is it love, simply going on taking, taking, taking
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, "All are pursuing the path of realizing Me, but those who have adopted courses without any bhakti find their endeavor very troublesome." Krsna cannot be understood unless one comes to the point of bhakti
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, "Beyond Me there is no more superior power." So Vyasadeva is offering his obeisances to the person above whom there is nobody
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, annad bhavanti bhutani (BG 3.14): "If there is sufficient food grains, then both man and animal, they become happy." Therefore our first religion is to produce food grain sufficiently to feed everyone
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, One who is doing this humble service of preaching work, Krsna consciousness, nobody is dearer than him to Me
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, raso 'ham apsu kaunteya (BG 7.8): "I am the taste in the water." Now, this taste in the water is perpetual. When Krsna was physically present or Krsna is not physically present, this is a perpetual fact. Is it not?
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, sarva-yonisu kaunteya sambhavanti murtayo yah (BG 14.4): "All different types of bodies, they are born of the mother, material nature, and I am the seed-giving father." This is the fact
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, tesam satata-yuktanam yoga-ksemam vahamy aham: "A devotee who is engaged always in My service, I look after, how his necessities of life will be fulfilled"
- Krsna says in this verse (BG 9.24), "I am the enjoyer of all sacrifices because I am the supreme master." However, less intelligent persons, without knowing this fact, worship demigods for temporary benefit. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna says knowledge means one must know this is my real, acute miserable condition of life, janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi-duhkha-dosanudarsanam (BG 13.9). This is knowledge
- Krsna says mam evaisyasi asamsayah (BG 8.7): "Without any doubt, simply by doing these four things, you'll come back to Me." So what is the difficulty? Do it properly and be happy
- Krsna says practical way: annad bhavanti bhutani (BG 3.14). Annad. You have . . . you must have sufficient food grains for the living entities - animal or man. This is practical
- Krsna says something, and I understand something. That you go on with your millions of years; it will never be possible. You have to understand Krsna as He says. Therefore we are presenting Bhagavad-gita as it is. That is real understanding
- Krsna says specifically in Bhagavad-gita that prakrti, maya, is working under His directions. Maya is the maidservant of Krsna, and if we are the servants of maya, how can we be Krsna, Bhagavan
- Krsna says that "Anyone who offers Me a little fruit, a little water, and little leaf with devotion and love, I accept it." Krsna is not hungry that He is begging some food from us. No. He is trying to create loving transaction
- Krsna says that "Arjuna, you see that still, I have engaged Myself in the worldly duties." Why? Just to become the ideal man. Although He was not man, He was God
- Krsna says that "By all Vedic knowledge, ultimately one must come to the point of knowing God." Therefore another name of God is Brahman, Para-brahman. So brahmana, brahmana means one who knows Brahman. That is called brahmana
- Krsna says that "Don't be attracted by pious activities; neither go down to abominable condition of life. Simply capture Me." Mam ekam saranam vraja. That is the whole instruction of Bhagavad-gita.
- Krsna says that "First of all you become devotee of My devotee." Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, gopi-bhartuh pada-kamalayor dasa-dasa-dasanudasah: "I am the servant of the servant of the servant of Krsna." This is called parampara system
- Krsna says that "I am also ksetrajna." Ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata: "But the distinction is that the individual soul is situated in that particular body, but I am situated in every body, all-pervading."
- Krsna says that "I am the Supreme." So if I say, "Krsna is the Supreme," where is my difficulty, unless I cheat others to become the Krsna or the Supreme? That is cheating
- Krsna says that "I am the Supreme." We accept it. That is hearing. And if you interpret, "Oh, Krsna means this, Kuruksetra means this," that mean you're spoiling your time. Why this, that? As it is, hear as it is
- Krsna says that "I give him intelligence." To whom? Satata-yuktanam, those who are engaged twenty-four hours. In which way he is engaged? Bhajatam, bhajana, those who are engaged in devotional service
- Krsna says that "I shall explain to you jnanam, theoretical knowledge, with practical experiment." Not that you have to accept this knowledge blindly. Practical experiment
- Krsna says that "I spoke this philosophy of Bhagavad-gita to Vivasvan." Vivasvan is the name of the person who is predominating in the sun globe. We have to know from Krsna that sun globe is not vacant. When the king is there, the kingdom is also there
- Krsna says that "I spoke to sun-god." So by hearing this sruti, we understand that there is also life and there is also system, the government, the chief executive
- Krsna says that "If I do somebody special favor, then I make him poverty-stricken. I take away all his means of sense enjoyment." You see? That is stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Krsna says that "One who is engaged in devotional service to Me without any deviation," that means twenty-four hours in Krsna consciousness, "he is pure"
- Krsna says that "That very ancient science of relationship with the Supreme is today told by Me to you because you are My devotee." So how the nondevotees can understand? Nondevotee cannot understand
- Krsna says that "This Bhagavad-gita is taught from time immemorial by disciplic succession," not by research work
- Krsna says that "You fully become dependent upon Me, and I shall give you full protection." This is superiority. As soon as I fully surrender to the supreme superior, Krsna, then my position is immediately superior
- Krsna says that "You have manufactured so many religious system. So you give up all these. You simply surrender unto Me." Therefore real conclusion is, real religion means to surrender unto God
- Krsna says that "You must be engaged in some work. You cannot sit idle. That is not good." Idle brain is a devil's workshop
- Krsna says that "You surrender to Me, and you'll be free from maya." Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam sara . . . aham tvam (BG 18.66): "I'll give you protection." Mam eva ye prapadyante (BG 4.11). The same thing, whole instruction, is there
- Krsna says that - He wants to remain naked. All right. Give him this body for five thousand years, standing naked as tree
- Krsna says that - These foolish creatures, mudhah, who are thinking that 'We shall work for sense gratification,' they are mudhas
- Krsna says that anyone can come to Krsna consciousness and thus elevated to the highest perfection of life
- Krsna says that as one devotes himself to rendering service, He Himself dispels the darkness of ignorance. If we actually want to become perfect in this life, we only need to engage in devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Bhagavan
- Krsna says that as soon as one can understand the transcendental nature of Krsna's activities, he becomes free from the reaction of activities
- Krsna says that as soon as there is a discrepancy in the discharge of the dharmas of the living entities, when there is an upsurge of unnatural activities, He descends. One of the principal purposes of His descent is to reestablish religious principles
- Krsna says that because "everything is born of Me, I am the original source of all. Everything is under Me; no one is above Me." BG 1972 purports
- Krsna says that beyond the material energy there is a superior energy which is known as the jiva-bhuta or living entities. When in contact with the material energy, this superior energy conducts all the activities of the entire material, phenomenal world
- Krsna says that either on this planet or in other planets in the outer space, three qualities or 3 modes of material nature is working - modes of goodness, modes of passion and modes of ignorance. Everywhere you'll find these 3 classes of living entities
- Krsna says that everything depends on His energy, and yet He is not everywhere
- Krsna says that He also works, karma, to show example, but He is not affected by the result of the karma. Therefore Krsna says, na mam karmani limpanti na me karma . . . neither He has got any desire to work for something to gain something
- Krsna says that He comes when there is a decline in dharma. The Sanskrit word dharma has been translated into English as "faith," but faith has come to mean a religious system that goes under the name of Christian, Moslem, Hindu, Buddhist, etc
- Krsna says that He comes, He descends, with two purposes: paritranaya sadhunam (BG 4.8), to give relief to the pious, to the righteous, and to vanquish the miscreants, and to establish the real religious principle
- Krsna says that He is the proprietor of all planets, sarva-loka-mahesvaram. Therefore whatever there is, either in the sky or in the water or in the land, they're all Krsna's property
- Krsna says that He is the root of all intelligence. Unless a person is intelligent he cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. BG 1972 purports
- Krsna says that His dearest devotee is one who does not put others into difficulty, in fact, who puts no one other into difficulty
- Krsna says that how the brahminical class should be educated. This should be taken very seriously by educational department of all countries. And it is the duty of the government to see that every man according to his quality is working, is employed
- Krsna says that if one simply puts philosophical theories for some utopian ideas, "Now time is coming which will be like this, like that." No. Time is there already. You cannot manufacture time like this or like that. It will go on
- Krsna says that if one thinks that "This man has killed this man," so, or "This man can kill this man," this kind of knowledge is not perfect. Nobody kills nobody
- Krsna says that if these five things are transformed into Krsna consciousness or Brahman realization, then the result will be that the man who is performing that sacrifice is sure to attain his spiritual salvation and go back to Godhead
- Krsna says that millions of years before He spoke this yoga to the sun-god, and we do not know how many millions of years before that He spoke it to someone else
- Krsna says that one who can understand Him and how He is acting, controlling everything by subtle laws, immediately becomes freed by His grace. That is the statement of Brahma-samhita
- Krsna says that one who has decided to refrain from his immoral habits and make progress in Krsna consciousness is to be considered a sadhu, even if out of past habit or by chance he yields to his fault
- Krsna says that our real problem of life is janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi-duhkha-dosanudarsanam (BG 13.9). That is the problem, repetition of birth
- Krsna says that out of many millions of people, one may understand Him. But, by chanting of this Hare Krsna, as introduced by Lord Caitanya - chanting and dancing - you can understand Krsna within a very short time
- Krsna says that out of many thousands of people, one may try to make perfection of this life; and out of many millions of such persons on the path of perfection, only one may understand Krsna
- Krsna says that sarva-loka-mahesvaram: "I am the Supreme Lord of every place." And suhrdam sarva-bhutanam (BG 5.29), and He is the real friend of every living entity
- Krsna says that sarva-yonisu kaunteya sambha..., aham bija-pradah pita. He's the original seed-giving father of all living entities, in any form. So not only human being, but also animals, birds, beasts, Krsna is the original father
- Krsna says that simply by understanding Him, what He is, how does He come, how does He walk, one immediately gets passport to enter into the spiritual kingdom
- Krsna says that stop work means stop working this nonsense work. What is that nonsense work? This material activities - sense enjoyment - it is nonsense. Why nonsense? Because it is animalistic
- Krsna says that such a great soul (who realizes that Vasudeva (Krsna) is everything) is rarely found. Why is this
- Krsna says that such a person (who is philosophically trying to understand the nature of God, who is trying to become Krsna conscious) is very dear to Him because he has no other business than understanding God. The others are inferior
- Krsna says that sukham atyantikam. Atyantikam means the superhappiness, that which you cannot excel more. That is the final point. That sort of happiness is not possible to achieve
- Krsna says that sukham atyantikam: the supermost happiness can be achieved not by these senses, but atindriya. Atindriya means transcendental senses
- Krsna says that the entire material world is maintained by His partial representation as Paramatma
- Krsna says that the perfection of, real perfection of yoga, the first-class yogi is he who is always thinking of Krsna. That is first class. He is recommended
- Krsna says that these are the eight material elements: earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego. False ego means false identification
- Krsna says that this material world is simply miserable (duhkhalayam asasvatam (BG 8.15)). The Bhagavatam says, padam padam yad vipadam: (SB 10.14.58) at every step here there is danger
- Krsna says that this place is full of miseries. To get that one million dollar you have to undergo so many miserable condition of life
- Krsna says that this special prerogative of the human being is nut awakened very easily, except by some good association. Just as we have this Krsna conscious association
- Krsna says that to kill a cow and to kill a human being is the same sin
- Krsna says that we should create, we should educate a section of man who are by brahmana, by guna and karma, not by birth. Then society will be happy
- Krsna says that when one actually becomes knowledgeable, cognizant, he surrenders. Bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate (BG 7.19). That is real knowledge
- Krsna says that you have got intelligence. "You consider. I have spoken to you. Now you use your intelligence and do whatever you like." Krsna does not deny your intelligence. There is no meaning
- Krsna says that you have to develop your attachment for Him. Begin at the beginning, but you can do it; it is not artificial
- Krsna says that, "I am expanded in My impersonal feature everywhere. But I am not there." It is very simple to understand. Just like the sunshine
- Krsna says that, "If I do not place the ideal life, then the population will be sankara." Sankara means unwanted; creating disturbances always. There will be no peace in the world
- Krsna says that, "These material energies are inferior," apara. Just like in everything within our experience, we have got inferior quality and superior quality
- Krsna says that, "This philosophy of Bhagavad-gita I spoke to the sun-god, some forty millions of years ago." How He remembers? Because He does not change His body. This is simple fact
- Krsna says that, "You cannot make any solution of these problems." What is that? Birth, death, old age and disease, that is not possible. So we are happy by false happiness, this is called Maya. This is culture, this is Indian culture
- Krsna says that, "You give up your nonsense manufactured religion. Here is religion. Surrender unto Me." Who will deny? Any religious person will accept it. Who will deny? This is dharma
- Krsna says that, - You have solved all the problems of miserable condition of life. That is all right. But you should always keep in front these problems, prominently - janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi
- Krsna says that: Your real suffering is these four things, janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi (BG 13.9): repetition of birth, death, old age and disease. Actually this is your problem
- Krsna says the essence of Bhagavad-gita that "A person who preaches this sublime message of Bhagavad-gita, he is My dearmost friend in the human society." This is the open order of Krsna
- Krsna says the third one, third one is to be considered more fortunate, third one, who has got his birth in the family of a yogi
- Krsna says to Arjuna "You are My very dear friend, you are My devotee. Therefore I'll reveal unto you. Not to others." This is the qualification of understanding God, to become devotee
- Krsna says to Arjuna, "Because you are My very dear friend, I am explaining to you the most confidential religion." Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: (BG 18.66) Give up all other duties and surrender unto Me
- Krsna says to Arjuna, "This science of God, Bhagavad-gita, krsna-tattva..." Caitanya Mahaprabhu said: yei krsna-tattva vetta sei guru hay. Guru does not become. Guru is not so cheap thing. One must know what is krsna-tattva
- Krsna says to Arjuna, tatha dehantara-praptir. Tatha: As I have passed through so many bodies, those bodies are no longer existing; but I am still existing. I am remembering
- Krsna says to meditate on Him without deviation from the path of devotional service in submission. For one who worships Him in this way - tasyaham sulabhah: I become easily available
- Krsna says to Uddhava as follows, "My dear Uddhava, the devotees who have completely taken shelter of My service are so steadfast in devotional service that they have no other desire"
- Krsna says, "A person interested in transcendental knowledge must therefore always directly and indirectly inquire about it to know the all-pervading truth"
- Krsna says, "All are pursuing the path of realizing Me, but those who have adopted courses without any bhakti find their endeavor very troublesome." Krsna cannot be understood unless one comes to the point of bhakti
- Krsna says, "Anyone who takes shelter of Me - whether a woman, sudra, vaisya or anyone else of low birth - is sure to achieve My association." This is Krsna's guarantee - CC Intro
- Krsna says, "Anyone who takes shelter of Me, never mind what he is. He may be lowborn, he may be a sudra, he may be woman, he may be whatever he may be." - He can also go to My kingdom
- Krsna says, "Anyone who tries to preach this Bhagavad-gita philosophy, nobody's dearer than him to Me." So we, our business is to become a little recognized by Krsna. So we shall go on preaching like this at all risk
- Krsna says, "As the material elements enter the bodies of all living beings and yet remain outside them all, I exist within all material creations and yet am not within them"
- Krsna says, "Come to Me, and I will give you freedom from all reactions." Don't disbelieve it. He can give you shelter; He has all power. If I give you such a promise, because I have no such power I may break the promise
- Krsna says, "Criticism of Brahma's action by the demigods constituted a great offense on their part, and for this reason they were condemned to take birth as the sons of the demon Hiranyakasipu"
- Krsna says, "Don't waste your time attempting to go to this planet or to that planet. What will you gain? Your material miseries will follow you wherever you go."
- Krsna says, "Generally, mass of people, they are ignorant. They perform some religious rituals, knowingly or unknowingly, as a matter of superstition or custom." But one who is intelligent, he should know that - By this sacrifice, I must get the result
- Krsna says, "Give Me foodstuff prepared from this group." That we do. Accepting that the fruits, they have got life. There are many fruits, it is offered by the tree for eating. The tree's not killed
- Krsna says, "I am also the knower, but I am not the individual owner of the body. I am the superknower. I am present in every body as the Paramatma, or Supersoul". BG 1972 purports
- Krsna says, "I am not in the abode in the spiritual sky, nor am I in the heart of the yogi." Then where are You? Krsna says, "I stay where My pure devotees are chanting My glories." That is Vrndavana
- Krsna says, "I am the enjoyer of all sacrifices because I am the supreme master." However, less intelligent persons, without knowing this fact, worship demigods for temporary benefit
- Krsna says, "I am the Supreme," and the spiritual master says, "Krsna is the Supreme." It is not that to be a representative of Krsna or to be a spiritual master one has to have any extraordinary qualification
- Krsna says, "I existed." That means Krsna existed as the Supreme Lord, not like us. Similarly, we existed also in the past as His servants
- Krsna says, "I have created the four divisions of society, according to quality and work." If someone is working as a brahmacari-brahmana and has acquired the quality of understanding Krsna, the Supreme Lord, then why should he be called for army action
- Krsna says, "I have no enemies, nor have I friends." Na me dvesyo 'sti na priyah. The word dvesya means - enemy
- Krsna says, "I shall give you protection from all the resultant action of your sinful life." That is fate changed. If you don't surrender to Krsna, then you have to suffer or enjoy the actions of your fruitive activities
- Krsna says, "If ever a devotee should desire some material profit - to be promoted to the heavenly planets - or some spiritual profit - to go to the Vaikunthas - by My causeless mercy their desires are very easily fulfilled"
- Krsna says, "If you become surrendered unto Me and if you keep yourself under My instruction, then I'll give you protection." Therefore it is said, akuto-bhayam. You'll manifest your all good qualities simply by becoming narayana-parayana
- Krsna says, "If you want to know Me, then you have to accept this bhakti-yoga. No other means will . . ." because without full surrender unto Krsna, nobody can know Him
- Krsna says, "It is (varnasrama) introduced by Me for very good management of the social order." Brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra. So Arjuna belonged to the ksatriya family. Therefore his hesitation to fight in the battlefield is not befitting the Aryans
- Krsna says, "It is neither practical nor necessary for one who is already engaged in devotional service to Me and whose mind is fixed on Me to endeavor for the cultivation of knowledge and renunciation"
- Krsna says, "It is not that I live in the Kingdom of God, Vaikuntha; nor is it that I live in the heart of the yogi." The yogi wants to find out where Krsna is within the heart
- Krsna says, "My dear Uddhava, for persons who are seriously engaged in My service, the cultivation of philosophical speculation and artificial renunciation are not very favorable"
- Krsna says, "My devotee, with affection," yo me bhaktya prayacchati. Krsna is not hungry. Krsna has not come to you for accepting your offering because He is hungry. No. He is not hungry. He is self-complete
- Krsna says, "Now after giving Me a taste of His transcendental body, He has enthused Me, and it is more than I can tolerate"
- Krsna says, "O priest, please get up and open the door of the temple. I have kept one pot of sweet rice for the sannyasi Madhavendra Puri"
- Krsna says, "One should know the acarya as Myself and never disrespect him in any way. One should not envy him, thinking him an ordinary man, for he is the representative of all the demigods"
- Krsna says, "One who is always engaged in My service, activities," Krsna says, "he comes back to Me." Tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti kaunteya
- Krsna says, "Please hear attentively what I shall speak to you, for transcendental knowledge about Me is not only scientific but also full of mysteries"
- Krsna says, "Prior to the cosmic creation, only I exist, and no phenomena exist, either gross, subtle or primordial. After creation, only I exist in everything, and after annihilation, only I remain eternally"
- Krsna says, "Renounce your work for Me. Renounce your wealth and property for Me." Krsna is not a beggar, for everything belongs to Him, but He does treat us like small children
- Krsna says, "The four castes, they are introduced by Me according to quality and work." There is no question of birth
- Krsna says, "This is knowledge." If you are scientifically advanced how to stop death, how to stop birth, how to stop old age, how to stop disease, then you should know that you have advanced in science
- Krsna says, "Those who are simply attached to Me by loving service. These devotees have everything at their disposal, but they desire nothing outside of My devotional service"
- Krsna says, "What appears to be truth without Me is certainly My illusory energy, for nothing can exist without Me. It is like a reflection of a real light in the shadows, for in the light there are neither shadows nor reflections"
- Krsna says, "When a person becomes My devotee he automatically attains the fruits of the renunciation of material enjoyment, and he gets sufficient knowledge to understand the absolute truth"
- Krsna says, "Yes, it (heat) is My energy." So my knowledge is perfect. Because I take the version of the greatest scientist, I am the greatest scientist
- Krsna says, "You come to Me. You'll be happy. I shall give you all protection." No, Sir, I am not going. I shall become a hog, and I shall eat stool. That, that is my advancement of material civilization
- Krsna says, 'If one engages in My transcendental loving service but at the same time wants the opulence of material enjoyment, he is very, very foolish. Indeed, he is just like a person who gives up ambrosia to drink poison'
- Krsna says, - No. You must be dutiful. Never mind who is that, your grandfather or your teacher. You are a ksatriya. A ksatriya has no other consideration in the fight. He must fight
- Krsna says, - Of all yogis, the one who is constantly thinking of Me within himself, meditating upon Me within the heart, is the first-class yogi
- Krsna says, aham adir hi devanam: "I am the origin even of these demigods." Therefore we repeatedly emphasize that we worship no one but the original person - govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
- Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavah (BG 10.8). Sarvasya, or Brahman, Paramatma, and Bhagavan. The Bhagavan is the origin of Paramatma and Brahman. Brahmanah aham pratistha. So in this way we have to understand what is Krsna, not superficially
- Krsna says, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami (BG 18.66). Krsna says, "All the sinful reaction of the surrendered soul . . ." So spiritual master is the representative of Krsna. So he has also to accept
- Krsna says, ami-vijna, ei murkhe 'visaya' kena diba - A rascal may ask some material prosperity from Me in exchange for discharging devotional service. But why shall I give him material prosperity? Rather, whatever he has I shall take away
- Krsna says, annad bhavanti bhutani (BG 3.14). Anna. Anna means food grains, eatables. You must produce sufficient food grains. Why you are producing tire tube instead of food grains
- Krsna says, api cet su-duracarah. Even though you find in some devotees some bad behavior, not standard, but because he is a devotee, he is constantly engaged in Krsna consciousness, therefore he is sadhu
- Krsna says, bahunam janmanam ante jnanavan mam prapadyate (BG 7.19). This is real knowledge. So somehow or other, try to understand Krsna. Then you actually become pandita, learned, and your life is successful
- Krsna says, bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah (BG 18.55). Tattvatah, in truth. Tattvatah means truth. If one wants to understand Krsna as He is, then he has to take this process of devotional service, bhakta, bhakti
- Krsna says, bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram (BG 5.29): "I am the proprietor. I am the enjoyer." This is the Krsna's position. He never falls down that position
- Krsna says, brahma-sutra padais caiva hetumadbhir viniscitam. You take Vedanta-sutra; you study from the authoritative sources. Then your life becomes perfect. And take the . . . carry this message all over the world
- Krsna says, catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-vibhagasah (BG 4.13) according to their qualities & work, you take some men & put them in the brahminical class, others in the ksatriya class, still others in the vaisya class, & the rest in the sudra class
- Krsna says, dehantara-prapti: transformation of another body. So another body may be in the second class or third class or any class. Never says human body. Human body is guaranteed only for the yogis, those who are trying to advance spiritually
- Krsna says, dharma aviruddhah kamo 'smi: "Sex life which is not against religious principles, that I am." So if we try to understand this one verse, we become self-realized
- Krsna says, dharmaviruddhah kama aham, "Which is not against religious principle, that kama, that kind of lust, I am." But not for other purposes
- Krsna says, don't try to waste your time to elevate yourself or to transfer yourself from this planet to that planet. That is natural instinct. Especially I see in your country that people are so restless, they cannot stay in one place
- Krsna says, duhkhalayam asasvatam (BG 8.15): "This place is simply for miserable condition of life." Duhkhalayam asasvatam. - And still, it is temporary
- Krsna says, even if you go to the Brahmaloka, that is also not security that you get rid of the four principles of material life, birth, death, old age and disease. A-brahma-bhuvanal lokah punar avartino 'rjuna. Again coming down
- Krsna says, in Bhagavad-gita, First of all surrender, and then I will take charge of you and free you from all reactions of sinful activities
- Krsna says, It is (the soul) not burned by fire. Therefore, one has to imagine what it is that is not burned by fire. This is a negative definition
- Krsna says, janma karma ca me divyam: (BG 4.9) "One must understand My transcendental birth and activities." Kuntidevi has this understanding. She knows that although to some fools Krsna appears to take birth, in fact He is unborn
- Krsna says, janma karma ca me divyam: (BG 4.9) whatever He does, being always transcendental, has nothing to do with material qualities
- Krsna says, janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi duhkha-dosanudarsanam: (BG 13.9) "Keep always in your front that there is death, there is birth, and try to save yourself from this." This is philosophy
- Krsna says, jnanam te 'ham sa-vijnanam (BG 7.2): "I'll speak to you about jnana." Everyone is in ajnana and falsely thinking that he is some very important person. This is ajnana
- Krsna says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: "You may declare to the world that My devotee is never vanquished." (BG 9.31) If one becomes a pure devotee of Krsna, there is no question of danger
- Krsna says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: (BG 9.31) - O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes - Since Krsna gives this assurance, the devotee lives in Krsna and has no desire for personal benefit
- Krsna says, mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika (SB 11.19.21). If somebody worships a devotee, that worshipment is more valuable than worshiping Krsna. Krsna says like that.
- Krsna says, mam ekam saranam vraja. He never says that, "You become sannyasi." He never said. The qualification is how to become firmly fixed up at the lotus feet of Krsna. That is qualification
- Krsna says, mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te. If you take to Krsna consciousness, immediately... Of course, we must take sincerely, not a show. Everything is seriously. Then immediately we become on the path of mahat-sevam dvaram ahur vimukteh
- Krsna says, man-mana bhaktah; you say: "You become Krsna's bhakta." Actually we are doing that. We are not doing any miraculous thing
- Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru: (BG 18.65) "Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, offer obeisances and worship Me." Anyone can always think of Krsna, without difficulties or obstacles. This is called krsna-bhavanamrta
- Krsna says, maya tatam idam sarvam. Maya, a person, is there. Otherwise, there is no use of the word maya
- Krsna says, mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram: (BG 9.10) - You are seeing the energy displayed in the wonderful actions and reactions of this material cosmic manifestation, but don't think that they are working independently. No, I am behind them
- Krsna says, mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram: The material nature is working under My direction and producing all moving and nonmoving beings
- Krsna says, most authoritative statement, and giving the example, dehino 'smin yatha dehe kaumaram . . . (BG 2.13). So how you can check this dehantara
- Krsna says, mrtyuh sarva-haras caham (BG 10.34). What is death? Just like in your previous life you had been something. Death means you have forgotten everything
- Krsna says, mrtyuh sarva-haras caham: "I am death, and I will take away everything you possess." (BG 10.34) Hiranyakasipu was such a powerful demon that even the demigods were afraid of him, but Krsna took everything away in a second
- Krsna says, mudha, naradhama: "Lowest of the mankind." Human life was meant for real education. They remain the same rascal and dies very happily. Mudhas
- Krsna says, patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati: "Anyone who offers Me with love and affection vegetables, grains, milk, I eat." So if there is any sin for eating vegetables, that is Krsna's sin, not our sin. We take the prasadam
- Krsna says, patram puspam phalam toyam yo me. The real thing is whether you are lover & devotee. Then Krsna will accept anything you offer. It is not you have to cook very sumptuously, very rich food, then Krsna you'll offer. Krsna is not after your food
- Krsna says, patram puspam phalam: "If you are poor man, all right, you give Me little fruit, little flower, little water, I'll eat it." Then what do you want more? Or if you cannot do anything, chant Hare Krsna
- Krsna says, Persons engaged in the worship of demigods are not very intelligent, although such worship is indirectly offered to Me
- Krsna says, sa kaleneha yogah nastah parantapa. Sa kaleneha yogo nastah parantapa. Now this parampara system, or disciplic succession, has broken by the influence of time
- Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam . . . (BG 18.66). Teach people that "You take it." That is real benefit. Otherwise you cannot do anything
- Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66), and we say the same thing: "Give up all other ideas of so-called dharma and surrender to Krsna." The same thing. we don't say of ourselves, - I am the authority
- Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). That is real perfection of life. By understanding Krsna, by surrendering to Krsna, by going back to home, back to Godhead, Krsna, that is samsiddhi
- Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). This simple fact cannot be understood by any man who has not undergone some austerities, penances, and who has not become a devotee. It is not possible
- Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (Bg. 18.66). If you come to that stage of life, then you are dutiful. Otherwise, if you create your duties as monkey, that is not duty
- Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja. Don't create, manufacture, your principle of religion, concocted. That is the difficulty
- Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya: (BG 18.66) "In the ultimate issue, My instruction is to give up all religious formularies" - including even Vedic formularies - and simply surrender to Me
- Krsna says, suhrdam sarva-bhutanam. He's not only my friend, your friend, but He's a friend of everyone. So that friendship is equally distributed
- Krsna says, svakarmana: "Whatever talent you have got, you can serve Me & be perfect." That is the program. They're preparing cloth for the devotees, not for business. Therefore he's serving Krsna. To serve devotee & to serve Krsna, there's no difference
- Krsna says, tatha dehantara-praptih (BG 2.13). The spirit soul will change this body, as it has already changed from babyhood to childhood, childhood to boyhood
- Krsna says, that asmin dehe, "Within this body, the soul is there." "No, no. I don't believe." Dull brain cannot understand
- Krsna says, that those who are miscreants, always disobeying the laws of nature or always denying the prime factor behind the wonderful activities of nature, are mudha, rascals
- Krsna says, the authoritative knowledge, that as the soul, dehi, the proprietor of the body. We do not know whether I am this body or I am the proprietor of this body. That knowledge is also lacking
- Krsna says, vistabhyaham idam krtsnam ekamsena sthito jagat (BG 10.42): "The whole worldly affair is going on because I am there." Vistabhya: "I have entered into it." Don't you read in the Bhagavad-gita? Then
- Krsna says, ye tu bhajanti mam bhaktya. One who is, I mean to say, entrapped in such love affairs with God, don't think that God is forgotten. God is also thinking in that way. Although you do not see, but you see
- Krsna says, yoga-ksemam vahamy aham: (BG 9.22) “I personally carry all necessities to My devotees.” Why should one be anxious about the necessities of life? The principle should be that one should not want more than what is absolutely necessary
- Krsna says. So how I can believe Krsna? Krsna says ukta, it is already settled up by authorities. Ukta. This is parampara system. Krsna also says ukta. Krsna does not say that "I speak," no. Ukta, there is Vedic evidence. Where it is? In the Upanisads
- Krsna says. We are fool, rascal. We simply repeat Krsna's words. That's all
- Krsna says. You'll have to change this body. It may be for fifty years, sixty years, utmost hundred years, but still, you have to change this body. Therefore asat
- Krsna says...Among the Gandharvas I am Visvavasu, and I am Purvacitti among the heavenly Apsaras
- Krsna says: "Anyone who comes under My shelter, never mind he is the lowest of the lowest, lowborn . . ." The striyo vaisyah . . . formerly, even the woman and the mercantile community and sudras, they were also considered as papa-yoni
- Krsna says: "Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, offer obeisances and worship Me." (BG 9.34) In this way, Krsna opens the door, but we unfortunately do not accept Him
- Krsna says: "Even in future also, we shall continue to exist like this. You are individual. You are Arjuna. I am Krsna. And all other living entities" That is real understanding
- Krsna says: "I am God." Mattah parataram nanyat (BG 7.7): "There is no more superior person or superior position than Me," Krsna says. And "God" means that. In the dictionary "God" means the Supreme Being. Supreme Being means nobody is greater than Him
- Krsna says: "I am the original, the source of all these demigods." He is the father of everything, not only the origin of demigods, but of the sages - and the universe
- Krsna says: "I am the proprietor." But they'll not accept it. Krsna says, the real proprietor says that - I am the bhokta. Sarva-loka-mahesvaram
- Krsna says: "I existed." That means Krsna existed as the Supreme Lord, not like us
- Krsna says: "I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvan, and Vivasvan instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Iksvaku." This is the process of disciplic succession
- Krsna says: "I spoke." So it is millions and millions, at least, four hundred thousand millions of times, millions of years ago, according to the calculation of Manu. So Krsna said millions and millions of years ago this Bhagavad-gita He remembers
- Krsna says: "My dear Arjuna, you are My friend, personal friend, and you are proposing this, which is befitting to the anarya"
- Krsna says: "The result of the tapasya enjoyer, I am." He is claiming. "The result of your tapasya should come to Me." Then you'll be satisfied
- Krsna says: "You surrender unto to Me," and we say: "You surrender unto to Krsna." That is religion
- Krsna says: aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami: (BG 18.66) "I shall give you protection." That change takes place for my protection
- Krsna says: As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change - BG 2.13
- Krsna says: tatha dehantara-praptih (BG 2.13). So similarly, na hanyate hanyamane sarire (BG 2.20). This is authoritative statement of God, and practically we see that we get one body after another, but I continue. So where is the objection
- Krsna says; not that we have concocted this idea. Krsna says that - Anyone who's engaged in My devotional service without any hypocrisy, avyabhicarena, then immediately he's freed. Immediately
- Krsna specifically says in Bhagavad-gita that even those who are lowborn can take shelter of Him and become elevated for liberation. What, then, to speak of pious people born in brahminical families
- Krsna specifically says that we should not think that prakrti, nature, is working automatically. He says, - Nature is working under My direction
- Krsna stated that He was very sorry that His maternal uncle Kamsa was the head of the kingdom; He said that Kamsa was the greatest anomaly in the whole system of government and that they could not expect any welfare for the citizens while he ruled
- Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4), maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina: "By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded"
- Krsna then took the meaning of vasa as fragrance and said, "My dear fortunate one (Radharani), I have just assumed this fragrance in order to be associated with Your body"
- Krsna told the messenger brahmana who came from Rukmini, "My dear brahmana, just like Rukmini I cannot sleep at night, and My mind is always fixed on her"
- Krsna took the opportunity of their looking at the forest to advise them. "I think you have come out to see the beautiful Vrndavana forest on this night," He said, "but you must now be satisfied. So return to your homes without delay"
- Krsna was so friendly and very loving friend, not ordinary friend. Therefore Krsna said - My dear Arjuna, don't be disappointed because you cannot execute this astanga-yoga. The first-class yogi is he who always thinks of Me
- Krsna's business in the neighborhood was not only to steal but sometimes to pass stool and urine in a neat, clean house. When caught by the master of the house, Krsna would chastise him, saying, You are a thief
- Krsna's cowherd boyfriends said to Krsna, "Krsna, we want to taste that fruit, if You can arrange for it." Krsna immediately said yes
- Krsna's representative is one who canvasses for Krsna. Krsna says, "Give up everything and surrender unto Me." Krsna's representative says, "Give up everything and simply surrender unto Krsna." This is certainly not very difficult to understand
- Krsna's speaking is there in the Bhagavad-gita. You simply repeat what Krsna says. You become spiritual master. It is not very difficult
- Krsna, "My dear friend (Sudama), what have you brought for Me? Has your wife given you some nice eatable for Me?” While addressing His friend, Lord Krsna looked upon him and smiled with great love"
- Krsna, rather, said that "You better do akarma than sit down idly. Even you do something mischievous, that is also good than to sit down idly"
- Krsna, says that real activity begins when one is self-realized, one is situated in Brahman realization. Brahman realization does not mean to stop
- Krsna, the greatest authority, says that the body will change. And as soon as the body changes, one's whole program of work changes also
- Krsna, the Supreme Lord, is the proprietor of all opulence. There is no one more opulent than Krsna; therefore if Krsna says that He will take care of His devotee, there is no question of poverty
- Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, says that "If you want to know Me, then you have to increase your attachment for Me." This is the first condition
- Krsna, who is situated in everyone’s heart, says, “I personally carry all necessities to a Vaisnava.” He can order anyone to execute this
- Ksetra means this body, and ksetra-jna means the knower of the body. Ksetra-jna. Jna means knower. So Krsna says that each and every body can be ksetra-jna. I know about the pains and pleasure of my body; you know the pains and pleasure of your body
- Kunti remembers all the dangers through which she passed before the Pandavas regained their kingdom. In BG Lord Krsna says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati - My dear Arjuna, you may declare to the world that My devotee is never vanquished
- Kuntidevi distinctly says, kecid ahuh: "some foolish persons may say that He has taken birth." Krsna Himself also says in BG (9.11), - Because I have appeared just like a human being, those who are rascals think that I am also just like an ordinary human
- Kṛṣṇa, when (He) says "Stop work," means stop working like animals, but not to stop working like Kṛṣṇa conscious people are doing—not to stop chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. Stop your animalistic life and begin your spiritual life
L
- Liberation is open for everyone (samam carantam (SB 1.8.28)). In Bhagavad-gita Krsna does not say to Arjuna, "Only you may come to Me and become liberated." No, the Lord is available for everyone
- Little flower, fruits, offering to the Deity, mad-yaji mam namaskuru. It is so easy. And by practicing this, Krsna says if you do this only, then mam evaisyasi, you come back
- Living force is not finished even after the annihilation of this body. Very nice statement by Krsna
- Loka means planets. We are proprietor of certain extent of land here, and we are very much proud. But God says that "I am the proprietor of all the planets." And suhrdam sarva-bhutanam. And He is the friend of all living entities
- Lord (Krsna) pointed out all the important men on the opposite side, saying, "Here is Bhisma, here is Drona," and so on
- Lord Brahma also says, sarva-karana-karanam (Bs. 5.1). So it is not that Krsna is saying only. It is accepted by the supreme Vedic authority, Lord Brahma
- Lord Krsna assured Lord Brahma, 'By My mercy all these things will be awakened in you.' Saying this, the Lord began to explain the three truths (tattvas) to Lord Brahma
- Lord Krsna blessed Mayadevi by saying: In different places on the surface of the earth, people will give you different names, such as Durga, Bhadrakali, Vijaya, Vaisnavi, Kumuda, Candika, Krsna - SB 10.2.11-12
- Lord Krsna blessed Mayadevi by saying: In different places on the surface of the earth, people will give you different names, such as Madhavi, Kanyaka, Maya, Narayani, Isani, Sarada and Ambika - SB 10.2.11-12
- Lord Krsna further says that when these questions arise, gradually one comes to God. Those who have awakened to these questions are said to lie on the path of perfection
- Lord Krsna Himself says in the Eleventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.25.12),The material modes of goodness, passion and ignorance are connected with the conditioned souls, but never with Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Lord Krsna is like the life air and the soul of the massive body of the entire cosmos. In several places in the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna makes this point - that He is the origin and cause of everything
- Lord Krsna now (in BG 2.38) directly says that Arjuna should fight for the sake of fighting because He desires the battle. BG 1972 purports
- Lord Krsna nullified this argument (of Nanda Maharaja), saying that the demigods give results only to persons who have executed their prescribed duties
- Lord Krsna personally states in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.66), aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami: "I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions"
- Lord Krsna said - Arjuna, I see that you are talking like a learned man, but you may know that you have very little knowledge - because I see that you are lamenting over something for which no one would lament if he were truly learned
- Lord Krsna said - I know very well that from the beginning you were not at all attached to the materialistic way of life
- Lord Krsna said - Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods, those who worship the ancestors go to the ancestors, those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings, and those who worship Me will live with Me
- Lord Krsna said that Govardhana-puja is as good as worship of Him. From that day, Govardhana-puja has been going on and is known as Annakuta
- Lord Krsna said that it is lust which causes a living entity to glide down from his exalted position to the abominable condition of material existence
- Lord Krsna said to King Yudhisthira, "My devotee is not deterred by any adverse conditions of life; he always remains firm and steady"
- Lord Krsna said to Uddhava, "The distinction between qualification and disqualification may be made in this way"
- Lord Krsna said, "A brahmacari is meant to lead a life of austerities and penance. The householder is meant to live a regulated life of sense gratification, but no one should remain a householder for the third stage of life"
- Lord Krsna said, "A human being who takes advantage of these spiritual masters and, receiving proper knowledge from them, crosses the ocean of material existence is to be understood as having properly utilized his human form of life"
- Lord Krsna said, "A person who takes away a brahmana's property, whether it was originally given by him or by someone else, is condemned to live for at least sixty thousand years as a miserable insect in stool"
- Lord Krsna said, "Actually, one cannot be happy without executing his proper prescribed duty. One who does not, therefore, properly discharge his prescribed duties is compared to an unchaste wife"
- Lord Krsna said, "After being relieved of his attachments to the materialistic way of life, one may accept the order of sannyasa"
- Lord Krsna said, "All living entities achieve higher or lower bodies and create enemies, friends or neutral parties only because of their different kinds of work"
- Lord Krsna said, "As I have stated in the Bhagavad-gita, human society should be divided into four varnas, according to quality and action. Similarly, everyone should divide his life into four parts"
- Lord Krsna said, "Even though a ksatriya king may be as powerful as fire, it is not possible for him to usurp the property of a brahmana and utilize it for his own purpose"
- Lord Krsna said, "He (who even wishes to possess property of Brahmana) will be defeated by his enemies, and after being bereft of his royal position, when he gives up his body he will become a serpent, giving trouble to all other living entities"
- Lord Krsna said, "He can very easily cross over ocean of nescience, and he is not subject to the influence he illusory energy. Dear friend, everyone should consider his father to be his first teacher because by the mercy of one's father one gets body"
- Lord Krsna said, "I believe that after you finished your education at the house of our teacher and after you sufficiently remunerated him, you must have gone back to your home and accepted a suitable wife"
- Lord Krsna said, "I instruct you, all My boys and relatives present here, do not, even by mistake, take the possession of a brahmana and thereby pollute your whole family"
- Lord Krsna said, "I've never heard of a Deity's walking from one place to another." The brahmana replied, "That is true, but how is it that You are speaking to me, although You are a Deity"
- Lord Krsna said, "If a man is sufficiently educated in student life under the guidance of a proper teacher, his life becomes successful in the future"
- Lord Krsna said, "If someone becomes a pure Vaisnava, or devotee of the Lord, ten generations of his family before his birth and ten generations after will be liberated"
- Lord Krsna said, "If someone even wishes to possess such property (of Brahmana), let alone attempts to take it away by force, the duration of his life will be reduced"
- Lord Krsna said, "If someone takes away the property of a very liberal brahmana who is encumbered by a large dependent family, then such a usurper is put into the hell known as Kumbhipaka"
- Lord Krsna said, "If this is so, how can ordinary kings, who falsely think themselves the most powerful beings within the material world, usurp a brahmana's property? I do not think that taking poison is as dangerous as taking a brahmana's property"
- Lord Krsna said, "In that stage, one has to return to the austerities and penances formerly practiced in brahmacari life and thus relieve himself of the attachment to household life"
- Lord Krsna said, "In this material world, persons who are not attached to material opulence are very rarely found"
- Lord Krsna said, "My dear brahmana friend, you are a most intelligent personality, and you know very well the principles of religious life"
- Lord Krsna said, "My dear father, there is no need to worship the demigod Indra. Everyone has to achieve the result of his own work"
- Lord Krsna said, "My dear friend, everyone should consider his father to be his first teacher because by the mercy of one's father one gets this body. The father is therefore the natural spiritual master"
- Lord Krsna said, "My dear friend, I am Paramatma, the Supersoul present in everyone's heart, and it is My direct order that human society follow the principles of varna and asrama"
- Lord Krsna said, "Not only is he (someone who takes away the property of a very liberal brahmana) put into this hell known as Kumbhipaka, but his family members also have to accept such a miserable condition of life"
- Lord Krsna said, "One should be careful to discharge duties according to his natural instinct and not divert attention to the worship of various demigods"
- Lord Krsna said, "Such unattached persons haven't the least desire to accumulate wealth and prosperity for sense gratification, but sometimes they are found to collect money just to exhibit the exemplary life of a householder"
- Lord Krsna said, "The demigods will be satisfied by proper execution of all duties, so there is no need to worship them. Let us, rather, perform our prescribed duties very nicely"
- Lord Krsna said, "The neophyte cannot understand the importance of great sages, devotees or ascetics"
- Lord Krsna said, "The proper duty of the vaisya community is agriculture, trade and protection of the cows; and the proper duty of the sudras is service to the higher classes, namely the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas"
- Lord Krsna said, "The proper prescribed duty of the brahmanas is the study of the Vedas; the proper duty of the royal order, and the ksatriyas, is engagement in protecting the citizens"
- Lord Krsna said, "The spiritual master who instructs the disciple about spiritual matters is called the siksa-guru, and the spiritual master who initiates the disciple is called the diksa-guru. Both of them are My representatives"
- Lord Krsna said, "There may be many spiritual masters who instruct, but the initiator spiritual master is one"
- Lord Krsna said, "They (neophytes) cannot take advantage of receiving these sages by seeing them with their eyes, by touching their lotus feet, by inquiring about their welfare or by diligently worshiping them"
- Lord Krsna said, "They (unattached persons) show how by proper distribution of wealth one can become an ideal householder and at the same time a great devotee. Such ideal householders are to be considered followers of My footsteps"
- Lord Krsna said, "They are always absorbed in thinking of Us. Go there and ask for some food in My name and the name of Balarama, and I am sure that they will deliver you as much food as you desire"
- Lord Krsna said, "Those who simply worship different demigods for fulfillment of their own lusty desires, are unable to understand the importance of these sages"
- Lord Krsna said, "Today we have achieved the desired goal of life because we now see face to face all the exalted, liberated sages and ascetics, whom even the great demigods in the heavens desire to see"
- Lord Krsna said, "We belong to the vaisya community, and our proper duty is to farm, to trade with the agricultural produce, to protect cows or to take to banking"
- Lord Krsna said, "We can actually see that one becomes busy according to the natural tendency of his work; and according to that natural tendency, all living entities - whether human beings or demigods - achieve their respective results"
- Lord Krsna said, - You declare it. If I declare it, people may not believe it, but if you declare it they will believe you because you are a devotee
- Lord Krsna said... As the Supreme Lord, He commended - He has got the commanding power because He is the Supreme God - that "You surrender unto Me"
- Lord Krsna said: "I am situated in the material world, and the world rests in Me. But at the same time I am not situated in the material world, nor does it rest in Me in truth"
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (7.14), mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te: "Only those who surrender unto Me can overcome the influence of the material energy"
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) that He is present in everyone's heart and is helping everyone to either remember or forget
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29), bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram: "I am the proprietor of all planets, and I am the supreme enjoyer"
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14): "This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it."
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3), manusyanam sahasresu kascid yatati siddhaye: out of many, many millions of people, one may be interested in learning how to attain success in spiritual matters
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.23-24): I am the only enjoyer and the only object of sacrifice. Those who do not recognize My true transcendental nature fall down
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.23-24): Whatever a man may sacrifice to other gods, O son of Kunti, is really meant for Me alone, but it is offered without true understanding
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita that maya, His material energy, is so forceful that it is insurmountable
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita that the body, made of the gross physical elements (earth, water, fire, air and sky) and the subtle elements (mind, intelligence and ego), is completely different from the soul proper
- Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, pranavah sarva-vedesu: "In all the Vedic mantras, I am represented by pranava, or omkara." Thus chanting of the Vedic mantras beginning with omkara is directly chanting of Krsna's name
- Lord Krsna says in His instruction in Bhagavad-gita that this material world is duhkhalayam, full of material conditions. Vi means visesa, "specifically," and nita means "brought in"
- Lord Krsna says in Srimad Bhagavad-gita (9.23): Devotees who worship the demigods with firm faith worship Me also, but not according to regulative principles
- Lord Krsna says in the BG (10.8), aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me." Krsna, therefore, is the original cause of everything (sarva-karana-karanam) - BS 5.1
- Lord Krsna says in the BG 7.28: Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life and whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the duality of delusion, and they engage themselves in My service with determination
- Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55), bhaktya mam abhijanati: "One can understand Me only by the devotional process"
- Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita that He accepts from His devotee even a little fruit, a flower or some water, which can be gathered by any person, rich or poor
- Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita that He helps the digestion in the form of vaisvanara. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is all-pervasive; therefore, His presence in the stomach as vaisvanara is not extraordinary
- Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, "The influence of the material nature is insurmountable, but anyone who surrenders unto Me can verily overcome the influence of material nature"
- Lord Krsna says that "If I do not set example in My life, then there will be unwanted population." And actually that has become now in the present world
- Lord Krsna says that "One who restrains his senses and fixes his consciousness upon Me is known as a man of steady intelligence." Otherwise there can be no conviction. How can a man be convinced who will not accept? Krsna says hear from me - tatsrnu
- Lord Krsna says that a person who is spiritually advanced, for him there is no misery even in this world and what to speak of the other world?
- Lord Krsna says that faithful, those who are faithful, they can acquire transcendental knowledge
- Lord Krsna says that He is the Purusottama and the source of everything, and thus it is concluded that Sri Krsna is the ultimate source and shelter of all entities, including the Supersoul and Supreme Brahman
- Lord Krsna says that in order to reach to that stage (developed consciousness) of perfection, you should work. Your work should not be stopped
- Lord Krsna says that men, deluded by these three modes of nature, do not understand that behind the material background is the Supreme Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- Lord Krsna says that of all yogis, the greatest is the one who constantly thinks of the Lord within the core of his heart with love and devotion
- Lord Krsna says that once one goes to that Vaikuntha planet, he never returns
- Lord Krsna says to Arjuna: if you think that people may call you bad names but that you will save your life by fleeing the battlefield, then My advice is that you'd do better to die in the battle. BG 1972 purports
- Lord Krsna says to Arjuna: you should not flee for fear of your life; better to die in the battle. That will save you from the ill fame of misusing My friendship and from losing your prestige in society. BG 1972 purports
- Lord Krsna says, "Even if a nondevotee comes from a brahmana family and is expert in studying the Vedas, he is not very dear to Me (Krsna), whereas even if a sincere devotee comes from a low family of meat-eaters, he is very dear to Me"
- Lord Krsna says, "Even if a sincere devotee comes from a low family of meat-eaters, he is very dear to Me (Krsna). Such a sincere pure devotee should be given charity, for he is as worshipable as I"
- Lord Krsna says, "Everything that is experienced is but an expansion of My energy." Everything is sustained by Him, but that does not mean that He is in everything
- Lord Krsna says, "I am situated in everyone's heart, and only due to Me one remembers, forgets and is cognizant, etc. Through all the Vedas I am to be known because I am the compiler of the Vedas, and I am the teacher of the Vedanta"
- Lord Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavah: "I am the origin of everything, including the Brahman effulgence and Paramatma manifestation." His activities are transcendental, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita. Janma karma ca me divyam
- Lord Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavah: (BG 10.8) "I am the origin of everything, including the Brahman effulgence and Paramatma manifestation." His activities are transcendental, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gita
- Lord Krsna says, dhiras tatra na muhyati: (BG 2.13) one who is dhira, or sober, who is learned in philosophy and established in knowledge, cannot be unhappy over the transmigration of the soul
- Lord Krsna says, mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah: All beings are in Me, but I am not in them. Although all living beings are resting in Him, as small fiery sparks rest on a large flame, both are differently situated
- Lord Krsna says, yada yada hi dharmasya glanir bhavati bharata (BG 4.7). When the entire population, or part of it, becomes forgetful of its own duty, Krsna comes
- Lord Krsna says: "I am the origin of everything." Therefore whatever we see emanates from Him. This is also confirmed in the Vedanta-sutra. Janmady asya yatah: (SB 1.1.1) "The Absolute Truth is He from whom everything emanates."
- Lord Krsna says: "This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it." This was actually proved by the behavior of Haridasa Thakura
- Lord Krsna says: And of all yogis, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all - BG 6.47
- Lord Krsna says: Those who are envious of Me, I put them into the asuri yoni
- Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10): To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me (Krsna) with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas I am to be known. Indeed, I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- Lord Krsna told the gopis, "The means of attaining My favor is loving service unto Me, and fortunately you are all thus engaged. Those living beings who render service unto Me are eligible to be transferred to the spiritual world"
- Lord Krsna was present among His relatives who were members of the ksatriya class. To teach them through the exemplary character of King Nrga, He said
- Lord Krsna, in the dress of a brahmana, said to the King, "We wish all glories to Your Majesty"
- Lord said: O Arjuna, I have already explained that there are two classes of men who realize the Self. Some are inclined to understand Him by empirical, philosophical speculation, and others are inclined to know Him by devotional work. BG 3.3 - 1972
- Lord says to Uddhava, "My dear Uddhava, any person who takes shelter of Me in complete surrender and follows My instructions, giving up all occupational duties, is to be considered the first-class man"
- Lord Siva acts on behalf of Lord Visnu. When the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.4) that He is the father of all living entities (aham bija-pradah pita), this refers to actions performed by Lord Visnu through Lord Siva
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Please speak on. I am very happy to hear you because a river of unprecedented nectar is flowing from your mouth"
- Lord Sri Krsna also says in Bhagavad-gita that simply by surrendering unto Him one is immediately relieved of all sinful reactions. As Krsna takes away all the sinful reactions of a person immediately upon his surrender unto Him
- Lord Sri Krsna comes & says to us, "What are you doing in this material world? Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja. Come to Me, & I'll give you all protection." But we say, - I don't believe You Sir. I have more important business here
- Lord Sri Krsna said: "Devotional service unto Me is the only way to attain Me. My dear gopis, whatever love and affection you have attained for Me by good fortune is the only reason for My returning to you"
- Lord Sri Krsna said: O Arjuna, you should not show mercy by releasing this relative of a brahmana (brahma-bandhu), for he has killed innocent boys in their sleep
- Lord Sri Krsna says that He lives wherever His devotees are chanting the glories of His transcendental activities
- Lord Sri Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: (BG 18.66) "Give up all other processes of religion and simply surrender to Me"
- Lord Visnu, Lord Krsna, says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66) - "Give up all other duties and surrender unto Me" - but demons like Hiranyakasipu never agree to do this
M
- Mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika (SB 11.19.21). The Lord (Krsna) says, "Engaging in the service of My devotee is better than trying to engage in My devotional service"
- Mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika (SB 11.19.21). The Lord says, "Worshiping My devotees is better than worshiping Me directly
- Man proposes; God disposes. God is very kind. Whatever you desire, He will fulfill. Although He says that "This kind of material desires will never satisfy you," but we want. Therefore God supplies us, Krsna, different types of body
- Manu is also mentioned in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.1), where the Lord says: "I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvan, and Vivasvan instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Iksvaku"
- Material life is miserable life. Krsna says, God says, that this place is duhkhalayam - it is a place of miseries. And it is also asasvatam, temporary
- Material nature is not independant. She is acting under the directions of the Supreme Lord. As Lord Krsna says, "Prakrti is working under My direction." BG 1972 Introduction
- Mayavadi philosophers are very proud of exhibiting their Vedanta knowledge through grammatical jugglery, but in the Bhagavad-gita Lord Sri Krsna certifies that they are mayayapahrta-jnana, bereft of real knowledge due to maya
- Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand this, but Krsna says that this devotional service is on the transcendental platform
- Meat, fish & eggs should not be offered to Krsna. If He desired such things as offerings, He would have said so. Instead He clearly requests that a leaf, fruit, flowers & water be given to Him, & He says of this offering, "I will accept it." BG 1972 pur
- Milk is very important because Krsna says that krsi-go-raksya-vanijyam vaisya-karma svabhava-jam
- Muhammad says he is servant of God. Christ says he is son of God. And Krsna says, "I am God." So where is the difference? The son will say the same thing, the servant will say the same thing, and the father also will say the same thing
- My body is my field of activities, and your body is your field of activities. But Krsna says - I am present in every field
- My dear girls (the gopis), He (Krsna) said, please come here one after another and pray for your garments and then take them away. I'm not joking with you. I'm just telling the truth
N
- Narada Muni and the present spiritual master speak the same teachings of Krsna, who says in Bhagavad-gita
- Nihsreyasa means the ultimate benefit. Krsna also says the same thing, that param guhyatamam: I have instructed you so many things, but because you are My dear friend, I am just disclosing to you (Arjuna) the most confidential thing
- No one but Krsna can be the enjoyer. Krsna therefore says in Bhagavad-gita, bhoktaram yajna: (BG 5.29) "I am the only enjoyer." If we supply ingredients for Krsna's enjoyment, we attain the perfection of life
- No one is the creator of Krsna; rather, He is the creator of everyone. As He says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate
- No one knows Me - Krsna says, - My influence, My power and My extent. Even the maharsis (the great thinkers) don't know. I am the origin of all demigods and the origin of all rsis
- Nondevotees cannot understand the contradictions present in the Supreme Lord or His devotees. Therefore in Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that the transcendental pastimes can be understood through devotional service; to nondevotees they are inconceivable
- Nondevotees think that because Krsna says, "I am God," they and everyone else can say the same. But if asked to show their universal form, they cannot do it. That is the difference between a pseudo god and the real God
- Nor was it possible for Rukmini to choose a new husband at her advanced age, when she had many married sons. To Rukmini every one of Krsna's proposals appeared crazy, and she was surprised that Krsna could say such things
- Now (here in BG 18.66), in summarizing BG, the Lord says that Arjuna should give up all the processes that have been explained to him; he should simply surrender to Krsna. That surrender will save him from all kinds of sinful reactions. BG 1972 purports
- Now it is our choice whether we want to become a devotee or whether we want to remain a demon. That is my choice. Krsna says that "You give up this demonic engagement and surrender to Me." That is Krsna's desire
- Nowadays they are facing a scarcity of food. The solution is there in the Bhagavad-gita. Krsna says, annad bhavanti bhutani
- Nrsimha-deva - one thing for Hiranyakasipu, one thing for Prahlada. That is not God's discrimination, that is natural. Krsna says: samo 'ham sarva-bhutesu (BG 9.29): "I am equal to everyone." Otherwise, if He's not equal to everyone, how He can be God?
O
- O Arjuna, best of the Bharatas, in the very beginning curb this great symbol of sin (lust) by regulating the senses, and slay this destroyer of knowledge and self-realization
- O Arjuna, you should know this as My inconceivable opulence. This is the meaning propagated by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita
- O learned brahmana, sometimes I accept the renounced order of life to induce the fallen people of the Age of Kali to accept devotional service to the Lord
- O swan, you have come here so happily! Let us welcome you. We understand that you are always Krsna’s messenger. Now while you drink this milk, tell us what His message is. Has Krsna said something about us to you
- O Uddhava! Neither Brahma, nor Sankara, nor Sankarsana, nor Laksmi, nor even My own self is as dear to Me as you
- Of course, Krsna could understand that the brahmana had come with a confidential message; therefore He said, "If you have no objection, I give you liberty to speak about your mission"
- Om tad visnoh paramam padam sada pasyanti surayah (Rg Veda 1.22.20). This is Vedic, Rg-mantra. Or Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya (BG 18.66). If one abides by this, then he's religious, or really religious
- Omkara (pranava) is the symbolic sound representation of the SPG. Om tat sad iti nirdeso brahmanas tri-vidhah smrtah: the three words om tat sat immediately invoke the Supreme Person. Therefore Krsna says that He is omkara in all the Vedic mantras
- One cannot commit sinful activities and at the same time advance in Krsna consciousness. But Krsna says, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami - Surrender unto Me, and I shall rescue you by giving you liberation from all kinds of sinful reactions
- One day, in a joking mood, Krsna informed Radharani, "My dear Radharani, I am going to give up Your company." Upon saying this, He immediately disappeared
- One does not have to change one's position. In Bhagavad-gita (18.46) Sri Krsna says that every man can become perfect by following his qualities of work
- One doesn't have to aspire for his next body; one need only rest assured that it will be a different body. On the other hand, Krsna does not say what kind of body one will be awarded. That depends on qualification
- One may ask whether scientists, philosophers, economists and mathematicians are also naradhamas, the lowest of men, and the Supreme Personality of Godhead replies that they are because they have no actual knowledge
- One may be a man, an animal or even a tree, but the Lord (Krsna) is kind to everyone. That is God’s qualification. He also says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29), samo ’ham sarva-bhutesu: I am equally kind to everyone
- One may question Krsna in this way: You say You are sound, water, illumination, fragrance, the seed of all, strength, and kama, desire - does that mean that You exist simply in the mode of goodness
- One may say that "After all, we have got this body, and we have to eat, we have to sleep. And because we have got senses, the senses must be a little bit satisfied." No. Krsna says, Suta Gosvami says, it is not that you shall stop
- One may say, "That will take some time. I cannot get free from sinful reactions overnight." However, Krsna says, - No, no. This can be done immediately. Simply surrender unto Me, and I will absolve you from all sin
- One must accept the parampara system. And the best parampara is that which extends from Krsna (evam parampara-praptam (BG 4.2)). What Krsna says, we should accept (imam rajarsayo viduh). This is called the avaroha-pantha
- One must approach the acarya. So the acarya is coming by parampara system, disciplic succession. Therefore Krsna recommends, tad viddhi pranipatena pariprasnena sevaya: "One should approach the acarya and try to understand by pranipata, surrender"
- One should eat remnants of foodstuffs that are offered to Krsna. This is also the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita, wherein Krsna says: If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it. - BG 9.26
- One should have complete faith in the words of Krsna, who says that He is the great well-wishing friend of everyone (suhrdam sarva-bhutanam). A devotee considers Krsna the only friend. This is called sakhyam. Pumsarpita visnau
- One who believes, he becomes, oh, puffed-up with pleasure, "Oh, my Lord is so powerful." And those who do not believe will say: "Oh, it is simply bluffing. Krsna is a person, driving the chariot of Arjuna, and He says . . ." They are imitating
- One who is serious to take Krsna consciousness, his first business is to break these four pillars of sinful life so there will be no chance of sin. Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, yesam anta-gatam papam
- One who leaves this body thinking of the Supreme Personality of Godhead at once attains a sac-cid-ananda body, as is promised in this fifth verse of the Eighth Chapter where Lord Krsna says, "He attains My nature." BG 1972 Introduction
- One who takes his birth in a family of yogi, devotee, oh, he has got better chance for cultivating the same spiritual culture from which in his past life he had fallen. Therefore Krsna says, etad dhi durlabhataram
- Originally the order is from Krsna. Comes by disciplic succession. Just like Krsna said this knowledge to Arjuna, and Arjuna said to others. And it is open. Everyone can take it; there is no secrecy. We have to accept only, that's all
- Others may cooperate or noncooperate, we don't mind. But we cannot change our policy. Our policy is: Krsna says, "I am the Supreme"; we must declare throughout the whole world that Krsna is the Supreme
- Our attitude should be that of Arjuna: "I believe everything that You (Krsna) have said." BG 1972 Introduction
- Our attitude, our mentality, is unreal, that "The whole world is for my enjoyment." No. The creator says, bhokta aham: "I am enjoyer." Why you are claiming you are enjoyer? That is your false claim
- Our business is to present Bhagavad-gita as it is. Krsna says, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya (BG 7.7). We say that, that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. What Krsna says Himself, we simply carry the message. That's all
- Our first problem is - because we have got this material body - eating. Everyone must eat. So Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, annad bhavanti bhutani (BG 3.14): "If there is sufficient food grains, then both man and animal, they become happy."
- Our knowledge is parampara. That Krsna says, whatever He says is all right. Krsna is not common man, avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam. He's not man at all He's Supreme Personality of Godhead. Abhijnah. Experience in everything
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is educating people that "You are not this body, not this mind, not this intelligence, but above this. You are spirit soul." So Krsna confirms that mamaivamsa
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is to raise a person from ignorance to knowledge. That is the whole scheme of Vedic literature: to deliver a person. Krsna says in the BG about the devotees - not for all - tesam aham samuddharta mrtyu-samsara-sagarat
- Our only request is that if you want happiness, if you want to prosper, make your life successful, you must read Bhagavad-gita thoroughly, as it is, as Krsna says. Don't try to misinterpret
- Our philosophy is simple because we take it, Krsna's word, as it is, that's all. And we believe it firmly: "Yes, this is the truth." To understand Krsna is not difficult. What Krsna says, you accept it
- Our point is that Krsna says everyone should be given chance how to come back to home, how to approach Krsna. So whose duty is it? It is the duty of Krsna's servant
- Our principle is that Krsna should be accepted as the leader, because Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya (BG 7.7). Krsna is the supreme leader
- Our process is . . . we . . . killing is not very important or nonimportant for us. If Krsna says, "Kill," we can kill. If Krsna says: "Don't kill," we don't kill
- Our simple method is to see whether somebody is speaking about Krsna or what Krsna has said. If he does not do so, then immediately accept him asuram bhavam asritah, a raksasa. How you can accept him as guru?
- Our struggle for existence is to fight with the impositions of the material nature. So Krsna says that in this way fighting, you cannot get out of the clutches of maya
- Out of the six questions - ksetra, ksetra-jna, prakrti, purusa, jnanam, jneyam - He is answering the first two, pair
P
- People are kept into ignorance without knowing the aim of life, how we are suffering in this materialistic way of life. They are so dull-brained that Krsna says personally that here the real problem is janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi duhkha-dosanudarsanam
- People are very much proud of their knowledge. But Krsna says that knowledge means ksetra-ksetrajnayor jnanam. Knowledge means to know the field and the actual proprietor of the field
- People generally know God is great. Krsna says, mattah parataram nanyat. It is confirmed by great authorities like Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Visnu Svami, all the big, big acaryas, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Vyasadeva, authorities. Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam
- People may make a distinction between lower class and higher class, but Krsna says, - Even though one may supposedly be of a lower class, that doesn't matter. If he surrenders to Me he is also eligible to come back home, back to Godhead
- People should be trained, as Krsna said in the beginning, that catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-vibhagasah (BG 4.13). The four classes of men, according to quality, they should be engaged in different types of occupation, guna-karma
- Perfection is, Krsna says that "I am the origin of brahma-jyotir." Therefore from the brahma-jyotir one should make progress up to Krsna
- Persons engaged in pursuing spiritual understanding have no time to earn their livelihood. They depend completely on the mercy of the Lord, who (Krsna) says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.22) that He personally carries to them all their necessities
- Prahlada Maharaja expecting, "When the Lord will call me?" That is real mercy. You cannot call God, or Krsna, "Please come me and save me." Krsna is not your servant; He does not agree to be your servant. But when He's pleased, He says, He calls you
- Prasadam is offered only from the category of fruits, vegetables, grains, milk products, and sugar. This is according to the Bhagavad-gita wherein Krishna states what He accepts
- Praying to Krsna is not evil. Somehow or other he prays to Krsna, so you cannot say that he is evil. Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, api cet suduracaro bhajate mam ananya-bhak - BG 9.30
- Preaching means to propagate or to vibrate what Krsna has said. So this is the position of the preacher, that you simply repeat, like a parrot, no qualification
- Presently, people are in such a miserable condition that they are saying, "Let us die. Let us die." However, Krsna in Bhagavad-gita says, - Why should you die
- Proselytization has no meaning. To bring one to the real understanding. Krsna says that mamaivamso jiva-bhutah (BG 15.7). All living entities are His part and parcel
R
- Real dharma is bhagavata-dharma. Therefore Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). This is dharma. That is called bhagavata-dharma, intimate relationship with the Lord
- Real guru is he who instructs what Krsna has said. It is not that you manufacture your teaching. No. There is no need of manufacturing. The instruction is already there. You have simply to say, "This is this." That's all. Is it very difficult task?
- Real guru is he who instructs what Krsna has said. It is not that you maufacture your teaching. No. That is Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There is no need of manufacturing. The instruction is already there. You have simply to say, "This is this." That's all
- Real life is that you keep your health nicely, save time, take ordinary very nutritious food within the jurisdiction of krsna-prasada. Krsna says, patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati
- Reconnecting with Krsna is called bhakti-yoga, and Krsna comes to instruct us in this supreme yoga. In essence, He says, - Just revive your connection with Me, you rascal
- Religious principles are meant to invoke the blessings and mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, who says in Bhagavad-gita that He is personally present in sexual desires that are not contrary to religious principles
- Rukmini continued, "My dear husband, You (Krsna) have rightly said that You have taken shelter in the water of the sea as if You were afraid of the kings. But who are the kings of this material world"
- Rukmini continued, "You (Krsna) are never under the control of the senses; rather, You are the controller of the senses, Hrsikesa. My dear Lord, You have said that You are bereft of all royal power, and that is also correct"
- Rukmini continued, "You (Krsna) have said that You are penniless, & that is correct, for You distribute Yourself completely to these great souls & devotees. Knowing this fact perfectly well, I rejected even such great personalities as Brahma and Indra"
- Rukmini continued, "You say You always maintain enmity with the worldly kings. But who are the worldly kings? I think the they are the senses. They are most formidable, they control everyone. Certainly You maintain enmity with these material senses"
S
- Sadhu is always in good habit. But due to past practice, sometimes we may see some discrepancy. You can find out some fault. But Krsna says that, "Never mind there is some fault. Still, he is sadhu." "Why?" - He has taken Me as everything
- Sadhu is described in the Bhagavad-gita by the Lord Himself, who is sadhu. He said, api cet su-duracaro bhajate mam ananya-bhak, sadhur eva sa mantavyah - BG 9.30
- Samsara is not very palatable thing. Our Vaisnava acaryas say that samsara is just like blazing fire. It is not a very nice... Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, duhkhalayam asasvatam
- Sanatana means "eternal." As Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, na hanyate hanyamane sarire: (BG 2.20) The living entity within the body is not destroyed when the body is destroyed, because he is eternal
- Sankaracarya said bhaja govindam, bhaja govindam. That is real knowledge. But if one says that in the Vedas, you don't find Krsna's name, then he has not studied Veda. Because Krsna says, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyam
- Sarvam khalv idam brahma: everything is Brahman - the Supreme Brahman, Krsna. Nothing exists without Him. As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4): "I exist everywhere, and everything exists in Me, yet I am not visible everywhere."
- Sarvasya means everything, the Supersoul. Sarvasya ca aham. Krsna says: "I," hrdi, "in the heart." When it is called hrdi, that means living entity. Without living entity, there cannot be any heart
- Sarvatmana, this word is very important. The Krsna also asks when He said that, "Giving up all other kinds of engagement of religious process, simply surrender unto Me." That is called sarvatmana
- Sastra, which is accepted by the acarya, that is sastra. You cannot make. As you cannot manufacture religion, you cannot manufacture sastras. Approved by the acaryas. Acaryopasanam. Therefore Krsna says also that you should know from the acarya
- See the life of Krsna. He advised His father to worship Govardhana Hill. He said - My dear father, Govardhana Hill is giving grass to our cows. Why you are arranging for the demigod worship, Indra? There is Govardhana-puja
- Shaking Uddhava's hand with His own hands, He (Krsna) said, "My dear gentle friend Uddhava, please go immediately to Vrndavana and try to pacify My father and mother, Nanda Maharaja and Yasoda-devi, and the gopis"
- She is expert in typing. Amongst the women, she is expert typist. She is expert in so many things. Only defect is that she is woman. But Krsna says, striyah sudras tatha vaisyah: "Never mind woman. If she is devotee, she also comes to Me."
- Simply theoretical knowledge, no practical application - he is not brahmana. Therefore Krsna said, guna-karma. Only guna is not good. Guna and karma. Karma means some act
- Simply try to preach what Krsna has said. This is Caitanya's instruction. If you follow this instruction . . . Don't make any addition and alteration of your so-called learned scholarship. That will not help you. You must present Bhagavad-gita as it is
- Since light and heat can be perceived by everyone, Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (7.8), prabhasmi sasi-suryayoh - I am the light of the sun and the moon
- Since Maharaja Priyavrata was a great devotee, how could he have begotten a son who desired to be transferred to Pitrloka? Lord Krsna says, pitṟn yanti pitr-vratah: persons who desire to go to Pitrloka are transferred there
- So all living entities, as Krishna said, existed in a different body. Now existing in a different body. This is called evolution or transmigration. This is evolution theory. Not theory, fact. In the Padma Purana... It is not Darwin's invention
- So do you think param gatim is available for the third-class, fourth-class, last-class men? No. Krsna says in another place - these things are to be studied very minutely
- So far scriptures are concerned, there are different scriptures all over the world in the civilized society, but Bhagavad-gita, the Lord says that "The essence of all scripture is to understand my constitutional position." That's all
- So karisye vacanam tava: "Now I shall act as You desire." This is perfection of life. Whenever we decide that "Now we shall act as Krsna says," then our life is perfect. Vasudeva-uktah karinah
- So Krsna is accepted the highest authority. Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita says, mattah parataram nasti: "There is no more higher authority than Me."
- So Krsna is teaching personally just like Kapiladeva is teaching personally. So you take Kapiladeva's philosophy, Sankhya philosophy, Krsna's philosophy, Bhagavad-gita, but try to understand as He says. Don't interpret in the wrong way
- So Krsna says everything in the Bhagavad-gita. People are simply misled by so-called rascals, yogis, swamis, incarnation, magician, juggler, bluffer, but they come and go. They cannot do anything because they are themself cheated
- So Krsna's upadesa is Bhagavad-gita. He's directly giving instruction. So one who is spreading krsna-upadesa, simply repeat what is said by Krsna, then you become acarya. Not difficult at all
- So our preaching is the same. We don't change. We present, therefore, Bhagavad-gita As It Is. Krsna says that everyone should surrender unto Him. We are preaching the same philosophy, that - You surrender to Krsna
- So this is called accepting and rejecting. So Krsna says, "You have to give up all this nonsense accepting and rejecting. You have to take to Me, then you'll be happy
- So this Āryan system, progressive system, is cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ (BG 4.13). Kṛṣṇa says, "It is introduced by Me for very good management of the social order."
- So who is not accepting Bhagavad-gita? In the Bhagavad-gita where is the mention of "Hindu"? Hmm? Krsna says that "I am the father of all living entities." So why do they say that this is Hindusim?
- Somehow or other, you become Krsna conscious. There is no difficulty. "No, I have no money. I cannot worship Krsna in this way, so gorgeously." No. That Krsna does not say
- Sometimes he (a preacher in Krsna Conciousness) has to suffer bodily injuries, and sometimes he has to meet death also. All this is taken as a great austerity on behalf of Krsna. Krsna therefore has said that such a preacher is very, very dear to Him
- Sometimes there will be complaints, and sometimes not. In the Gita Krishna says these things come and go like the seasonal changes. So we have to tolerate
- Sometimes they say that "There is still more, beyond Krsna." But Krsna says: No, there is nothing beyond
- Speculation comes when you do not accept what Krsna says. If you accept Krsna, what Krsna says, then there is no scope of speculation
- Sri Gopalaji then smiled and said, "My dear brahmana, just listen to Me. I shall walk behind you, and in this way I shall go with you"
- Sri Krsna approached Bali Maharaja, saying, - My dear king, I would like something from you. You are a great monarch and are renowned for giving in charity to the brahmanas, so would you give me something
- Sri Krsna clearly states here that this process of knowledge is the actual path. Anything speculated beyond this is nonsense
- Sri Krsna continued: "All the inhabitants of Vrndavana-dhama - My mother, father, cowherd boyfriends and everything else - are like My life and soul"
- Sri Krsna Himself says, "I am not there in My abode, or in the heart of the meditating yogi but where my pure devotees are singing." We can feel the presence of Krsna as we actually make progress
- Sri Krsna is saying that there is no authority greater than Him, and this appears to be very dogmatic. If I say, "There is no one greater than me," people would think, - Oh, Swamiji is very proud
- Sri Krsna said, "O Brahma, your father is Narayana. I am but a cowherd boy. How can you be My son?"
- Sri Krsna said: You(Arjuna) have to fulfill your promise to your wife, and you must also act to the satisfaction of Bhimasena and Me
- Sri Krsna says that He appears whenever there is a discrepancy in the dharma of the living entities, that is to say whenever the living entities cease rendering service to the Supreme
- Sri Krsna says that He takes everything away from the devotee whom He especially favors when that devotee is overly attached to material possessions. When everything is taken away, the devotee feels helpless and frustrated in society, friendship and love
- Sri Krsna says that if the king knows the purpose of life, he can rule well. If he does not, he thinks that eating, sleeping, sex and defense are all in all. In this case, his subjects live like animals
- Sri Krsna says that, - Don't stop your work, but by the result of your work, you try to make sacrifice for the cause of the Supreme. Then your entanglement will be automatically loosened
- Sri Krsna says: "Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these comprise My separated material energies." All of these are Krsna's energies, and if Krsna is the source of them, how can they be untrue? They are not
- Sri Krsna says: "He (one who has decided to refrain from his immoral habits and make progress in Krsna consciousness) quickly becomes righteous and attains lasting peace. O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes." - BG. 9.31
- Sri Krsna says: "The stage of perfection is called trance, or samadhi, when one's mind is completely restrained from material mental activities by practice of yoga." - Bg. 6.20-23
- Sri Krsna says: "To practice yoga, one should go to a secluded place & should lay kusa grass on the ground & then cover it with a deerskin & a soft cloth. The seat should neither be too high nor too low & should be situated in a sacred place." Bg. 6.11-12
- Sri Krsna specifically states: guna-karma-vibhagasah: men are classified according to the guna or the mode under which they are operating, and this applies to men all over the universe
- Sri Krsna states (BG 7.13): Deluded by the three modes (goodness, passion, and ignorance), the whole world does not know Me who am above them and inexhaustible
- Sri Krsna told Arjuna in very gentlemanly language that he was not a learned man. In essence, He said, - You are not a pandita. Just try to understand that the real life is the life of the soul
- Sri Krsna, says - All forms of happiness or distress, such as winter cold or summer heat, are due to material sense perception only. They come and go according to the laws of nature, and they are therefore to be tolerated without our being disturbed
- Sri-krsna-sankirtana is so nice that Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65). Why don't you become, always think of Krsna? Where is the loss?
- State says: "Everyone go to the university, be educated." But if you make your choice, go to the prison house, you can make your choice. Similarly, Krsna says everyone, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto. But if you make your choice to go to hell, what can He do
- Stealing is bad work, bad work. It is also working, but bad work. So Krsna recommends that instead of keeping yourself lazy, better do bad work
- Stri, women, and vaisya and sudra, they're also considered not very in higher position. But Krsna says all of them, if they take to real path of devotional service under the direction of spiritual master, then that is sadhana-bhakti
- Such a proposition - yata mata, tata patha - is foolish. Krsna says, bhaktyaham ekaya grahyah - Only by executing the activities of bhakti can one understand Me - This is called anukulyena krsnanusilanam, remaining engaged favorably in the service of God
- Such truths (acintya-bhedabheda philosophy) cannot be understood unless one is a pure devotee, for the Lord says in BG 18.55, bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah: One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional service
- Suffering must befall me on account of my sinful activities, but Krsna says, "I will deliver you from all the reactions to your sinful activities." This should be clear. Ordinarily, destiny cannot be checked
- Suppose if one performs a ritualistic ceremony and is elevated to the heavenly planet, Satyaloka, Maharloka, Janaloka, Tapoloka . . . there are so many higher planets, up to Brahmaloka. But Krsna says, he has to come back again
- Suppose Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (Bg. 18.66). Before that, Krsna has described everything, why you should surrender to Krsna. At last He says, "You surrender to Me." So there is no difficulty
- Surrender to Krsna is the point; that is the aim of life, and the bhaktas, the intelligent men of the world, take to this stage immediately. Therefore Krsna says that they are wise men
- Surrendering unto the lotus feet of Krsna means achieving complete purification. Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita - BG 18.66
T
- Taking it for granted that Arjuna might not know how to practice sat-cakra-yoga, the Lord explains the process in the following verses
- Tata, Rockefeller or this, they cannot say, "No, I possess the whole wealth of the universe." That you cannot say. But Krsna can say. Therefore He is Bhagavan
- Tattvatah means truth. That is very difficult, Krsna says, that out of many millions of persons, one tries to become siddha. Siddha means perfect
- Tattvika knowledge means to understand Krsna as He is. Krsna says, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya (BG 7.7): There is no more superior truth beyond Me. I am the Supreme Truth
- That is disobedience. Krsna says fight, you must fight. Don't bring philosophy of nonviolence. That is nonsense. What He says, do it. That is service
- That is not very essential. Essential is how to think of Krsna. Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah. He doesn't say that you become vegetarian
- That is our conclusion, that either you remain this side or that side, it is miserable. By mental concoction you think that "This is better than that." Therefore Krsna says frankly, sarva-dharman parityajya (BG 18.66). That is only shelter
- That is our mission. All of you who have come to Krsna consciousness movement, that is our request, that you, all of you, become guru but don't speak nonsense. That is request. Simply speak what Krsna has said
- That is our process. What Krsna has said, we say, that's all. Therefore there is little success. I don't manufacture. I have no extraordinary power or I cannot show magic or jugglery of words. But I do sincerely, to present what Krsna has said
- That is the verdict of Vedic culture, to follow the authorities. Krsna also said in the Bhagavad-gita, tasmad sastra-pramanam te: "Whatever you do, you must follow the sastra." Otherwise it is not bona fide
- That kind of staunch faith is not very easy. It is for the great personality. Immediately accepts. Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya (BG 18.66). Immediately accepts: "Yes." Then sa mahatma sudurlabhah. That is not very easily done
- That this kind of meditation is perfect samadhi is confirmed at the end of Chapter 6 of the BG, where Krsna says that of all yogis, the greatest is the one who constantly thinks of the Lord within the core of his heart with love and devotion - CC Preface
- That yathecchasi tatha kuru is already said. You use your intelligence. If you prefer to remain rascal, you remain. Krsna does not say that, - Don't use your intelligence
- That you can become immortal simply by becoming Krsna conscious. Krsna says. It is a fact
- That's my credit. I did not like to take the position of Krsna. I remained a servant of Krsna, and I spoke what Krsna said. That's all. This is my secret
- The acceptance of Arjuna of all that Krsna says should be emulated; then we can understand the essence of Bhagavad-gita, and then only can we understand that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- The antar-yami, the Supersoul in everyone’s heart, is the controller of all living entities. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), wherein Lord Krsna says, sarvasya caham hrdi sannivistah - I am situated in everyone’s heart
- The author of Bhagavad-gita did not leave it for being interpreted by a third-class man. He is Krsna, the Supreme Lord. He said everything clearly. Why an ordinary man should interpret His word? That is our objection
- The Bhagavad-gita was spoken to Arjuna, not to any Vedantist philosophical speculator. In the beginning of the Fourth Chapter, you will note that Krsna says, "I am speaking to you that ancient system of yoga." It is stated, - unto you
- The Bhagavad-gita, Bhagavan, personally says that "Your real miserable condition of life are the four things: janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi (BG 13.9)." But who is taking seriously
- The Bible says: "Thou shall not kill," and they are simply engaged in killing business, and still they want to be happy. Just see the fun. Therefore Krsna says - Yes, you be killed by occasional world war. You must be killed
- The Blessed Lord said: Again I shall declare to you this supreme wisdom, the best of all knowledge, knowing which all the sages have attained to supreme perfection. BG 14.1 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: All the great warriors-Drona, Bhisma, Jayadratha, Karna-are already destroyed. Simply fight, and you will vanquish your enemies. BG 11.34 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: Fearlessness, purification of one's existence, cultivation of spiritual knowledge, charity, self-control-these transcendental qualities, O son of Bharata, belong to godly men endowed with divine nature. BG 16.1-3 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: He who does not hate illumination, attachment and delusion when they are present, nor longs for them when they disappear-such a man is said to have transcended the modes of nature. BG 14.22-25 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: He who is seated like one unconcerned, being situated beyond these material reactions of the modes of nature-such a man is said to have transcended the modes of nature. BG 14.22-25 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: He whose mind is fixed on My personal form, always engaged in worshiping Me with great and transcendental faith, is considered by Me to be most perfect. BG 12.2 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvan, and Vivasvan instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Iksvaku. BG 4.1 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: It is lust only, Arjuna, which is born of contact with the material modes of passion and later transformed into wrath, and which is the all-devouring, sinful enemy of this world. BG 3.37 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: Modesty & steady determination; vigor, forgiveness, fortitude, cleanliness, freedom from envy & the passion for honor-these transcendental qualities, O son of Bharata, belong to godly men endowed with divine nature. BG 16.1-3 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: My dear Arjuna, happily do I show you this universal form within the material world by My internal potency. No one before you has ever seen this unlimited and glaringly effulgent form. BG 11.47 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: My dear Arjuna, O son of Prtha, behold now My opulences, hundreds of thousands of varied divine forms, multicolored like the sea. BG 11.5 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: My dear Arjuna, the form which you are now seeing is very difficult to behold. Even the demigods are ever seeking the opportunity to see this form which is so dear. BG 11.52 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: O mighty-armed son of Kunti, it is undoubtedly very difficult to curb the restless mind, but it is possible by constant practice and by detachment. BG 6.35 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: O Partha, when a man gives up all varieties of sense desire which arise from mental concoction, and when his mind finds satisfaction in the self alone, then he is said to be in pure transcendental consciousness. BG 2.55 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: One who is unattached to the fruits of his work and who works as he is obligated is in the renounced order of life, and he is the true mystic: not he who lights no fire and performs no work. - BG 6.1 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: Performance of sacrifice, study of the Vedas, austerity and simplicity; nonviolence, truthfulness, freedom from anger-these transcendental qualities, O son of Bharata, belong to godly men endowed with divine nature. BG 16.1-3 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: Renunciation, tranquility, aversion to faultfinding, compassion and freedom from covetousness; gentleness-these transcendental qualities, O son of Bharata, belong to godly men endowed with divine nature. BG 16.1-3 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: Son of Prtha, a transcendentalist engaged in auspicious activities does not meet with destruction either in this world or in the spiritual world; one who does good, My friend, is never overcome by evil. BG 6.40 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: The renunciation of work and work in devotion are both good for liberation. But, of the two, work in devotional service is better than renunciation of works. BG 5.2 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: There is a banyan tree which has its roots upward and its branches down and whose leaves are the Vedic hymns. One who knows this tree is the knower of the Vedas. BG 15.1 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: While speaking learned words, you are mourning for what is not worthy of grief. Those who are wise lament neither for the living nor the dead. BG 2.11 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord said: Yes, I will tell you of My splendorous manifestations, but only of those which are prominent, O Arjuna, for My opulence is limitless. BG 10.19 - 1972
- The Blessed Lord then said: This body, O son of Kunti, is called the field, and one who knows this body is called the knower of the field. BG 13.1-2 - 1972
- The boy showed Madhavendra Puri the bush and said, "I reside in this bush, and because of this I suffer very much from severe cold, rain showers, winds and scorching heat"
- The cause of the Supreme Lord's appearance upon this earth is stated in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.7-8) by the Lord Himself
- The conjugal love of the gopis is the most exalted devotional service, surpassing all other methods of bhakti. Therefore Lord Krsna is obliged to say, 'My dear gopis, I cannot repay you. Indeed, I am always indebted to you'
- The contamination of the material world does not affect the Supreme Godhead. Krsna therefore says in the Bhagavad-gita that those who are rascals and fools think of Him as an ordinary human being, not knowing His param bhavam
- The Deity said, "I will follow you, and you will know that I am following by the jingle of My leg bangles." The youth agreed, and in this way they left Vrndavana to go to the other town
- The dictionary, it is said, in English dictionary, that Krsna is one Hindu God. Is not? In the dictionary. Why Hindu God? He says that, "I am the father of all living entities." Why He should be the father of the Hindus, Indians? He's father of everyone
- The elder gopis said, "When Krsna and Balarama are caught stealing the yogurt and butter, They say," ‘Why do you charge Us with stealing? Do you think that butter and yogurt are in scarcity in Our house?'
- The essence of all scripture, asks you to do - the sastra says, the Lord says - sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66): "Give up everything. Just surrender unto Me." This is the most confidential part of knowledge
- The eternal position of Krsna is revealed in Bhagavad-gita. There Krsna said to Arjuna, "In the past, millions of years ago, I spoke this philosophy of Bhagavad-gita to the sun-god." Arjuna appeared not to believe this
- The first consideration is the intelligence of the scientist; one must be elevated by the dictation of the Supreme Lord (Krsna), who says in Bhagavad-gita (15.15), mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: "From Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness"
- The form of the Lord is factual, for Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah. When Krsna says aham, He says - I am, which means - I, the person. He adds the word eva, which is used for conclusive verification
- The fruits of the activities of the yogis, karmis and jnanis are ephemeral. Moreover, Krsna says, tad bhavaty alpa-medhasam: "They are simply meant for men of small intelligence"
- The Gaudiya Vaisnava-sampradaya, headed by Rupa Gosvami, has established the principle of the BG that everything emanates from Krsna, who says, aham sarvasya prabhavah: (BG 10.8), I am the original source of everything. Everything includes Narayana
- The Gita is open to everyone. There are different species of life, and lower and higher grades of understanding exist - that is a fact. But Krsna says that this knowledge is for anyone
- The goal of all the revealed scriptures and Vedic injunctions is Krsna, as He Himself says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah
- The gopis said, "Dear Krsna, if You say that if we go home our respective husbands will satisfy the lusty flame of our desire, we can only say that that is no longer possible"
- The gopis were all simple souls, and whatever Krsna said they took to be true
- The greatest acarya, Krsna says in BG 2.13: "As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change"
- The greatest of everything is Sri Krsna. Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: "By all the Vedas, I am to be known"
- The heavenly King, Indra, upon being defeated in his fight with Krsna for possession of the parijata flower, became very bashful because of his defeat. He was standing before Krsna, bowing down his head, when Krsna said
- The heavenly planets are just below Brahmaloka, but as stated by the Supreme Lord, Krsna, abrahma-bhuvanal lokah punar avartino 'rjuna: (BG 8.16) even if one achieves Brahmaloka, he must still fall to the lower planetary systems again and again
- The highest perfectional stage of understanding Vedic culture is explained in the Bhagavad-gita, in the Fifteenth Chapter (15.15), where the Lord says that the purpose of all the Vedas is to understand Him - Lord Krsna
- The highest planet of this universe is called Brahmaloka. And Lord Krsna says, - Even if you approach the highest planet, you have to come back again
- The highest stage of spiritual consciousness is Krsna consciousness. KC means, "I am Krsna's," that's all. Krsna says, "All these living entities, they are My part and parcel." So you have to understand this relationship with Krsna, that you are Krsna's
- The influence of material nature is very difficult to surpass, but as stated by Krsna in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14), mam eva ye prapadyante, mayam etam taranti te: if one voluntarily submits to the lotus feet of Krsna, he can be saved very easily
- The instruction of Krsna is perfect, and the teacher or guru who speaks the same thing as Krsna says, that is perfect. And if he manufactures his own ideas and becomes more than Krsna, then he's a rascal number one. There is no benefit
- The laws are going on nicely, the law and order department examines. So that examiner, departmental, may be, but the original examiner is the Supreme Lord, Krsna. Therefore Krsna says, maya adhyaksena - Under My superintendence
- The linking processes that elevate one from bondage to material contamination is clearly explained in Bhagavad-gita (18.66), where Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me"
- The Lord (Krsna) also says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.2), aham adir hi devanam: "I am the origin of all the demigods." Therefore the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the origin of everything, and no one is independent of Him
- The Lord (Krsna) Himself also speaks of pure, uncontaminated religion when He says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me." - BG 18.66
- The Lord (Krsna) said, "Some time back you caused the drowning of the son of Our teacher. I order you to return him"
- The Lord (Krsna) said, asocyan anvasocas tvam prajna-vadams ca bhasase: (BG 2.11) "while speaking learned words, you (Arjuna) are mourning for what is not worthy of grief"
- The Lord (Krsna) says "I put My devotee into difficulty, and thus the devotee becomes more purified in exchanging transcendental bhava with Me"
- The Lord (Krsna) says (in BG 9.10), mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sacaracaram: This material nature, working under My direction, O son of Kunti, is producing all moving and unmoving beings
- The Lord (Krsna) says in BG 7.1, asamsayam samagram mam yatha jnasyasi tac chrnu. In other words, if one wants to understand the SPG in completeness, one must follow the prescriptions given by Krsna by following in the footsteps of Maharaja Ambarisa
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.42), vistabhyaham idam krtsnam ekamsena sthito jagat: With a single fragment of Myself, I pervade and support this entire universe
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 13.3), ksetra-jnam capi mam viddhi sarva-ksetresu bharata: "O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies"
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the process of the Vedas is perfect and conclusive
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.6) Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all sentient beings, I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.47): "And of all yogis, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all"
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.1): Now hear, O son of Prtha (Arjuna), how by practicing yoga in full consciousness of Me, with mind attached to Me, you can know Me in full, free from doubt
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14), mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te: "Those who surrender unto Me can easily cross beyond My illusory energy."
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10) This material nature, working under My direction, O son of Kunti, is producing all moving and unmoving beings. By its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29): I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever renders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend to him
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita - BG 4.7 "Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself"
- The Lord (Krsna) says in Bhagavad-gita, pranavah sarva-vedesu: "I am the syllable om in all the Vedic mantras." Vedic knowledge begins with the vibration of the transcendental sound pranava, omkara
- The Lord (Krsna) says in the Bhagavad-gita that foolish persons consider Him to be one of the human beings without knowing the intricacies of His movements
- The Lord (Krsna) says to Arjuna, "tat srnu," or "Hear from Me." No one can be a greater authority than Krsna, and therefore by hearing from Him one receives the greatest opportunity for progress in Krsna consciousness. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord (Krsna) says, mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te: (BG 7.14) "One who is surrendered unto Me cannot be conquered by the illusory energy"
- The Lord (Krsna) says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: "Give up all kinds of material engagement and simply surrender unto Me." (BG 18.66) This is the primary principle of religion
- The Lord (Krsna) would say good-bye in all the sixteen thousand palaces, and again He would become one and enter the Sudharma assembly house in procession with other members of the Yadu dynasty
- The Lord also says in the Gita: mayi sarvani karmani sannyasya: "Resign all works unto Me (Krsna)." BG 1972 purports
- The Lord appears perpetually. As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.7): Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself
- The Lord definitely says that no one is more dear to Him than one who is always engaged in the preaching work of the Lord's name and fame all over the world
- The Lord desires, as He has directly said in the Bhagavad-gita, that all conditioned souls, rotting in the kingdom of material energy, come back to Him by giving up all engagements in the material world. This is the most confidential part of knowledge
- The Lord Himself says in Bhagavad-gita (9.27): "O son of Kunti, all that you do, all that you eat, all that you offer and give away, as well as all austerities that you may perform, should be done as an offering unto Me"
- The Lord Himself says: For one who is attracted by My activities out of his own accord - being neither lured nor repelled by material activities - the path of devotional service leading to the perfection of love of God becomes possible
- The Lord indirectly says that if anyone wants to know the Absolute Truth, "Here I am present as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. I am the Supreme." One should know this. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord is sama, equal to everyone. In this regard, He states in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29), samo'ham sarva-bhutesu na me dvesyo 'sti na priyah: the Lord has no one as His friend or enemy, and He is equal to everyone
- The Lord is so powerful that He destroys everything in the form of death. As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita: "I am all-devouring death." The Lord is just like death to the atheists, for He takes away everything they accumulate in the material world
- The Lord said that because He entered into the material universe by His personal representation, the cosmic manifestation has been made possible and is going on
- The Lord said that because He entered into the material universe by His personal representation, the cosmic manifestation has been made possible and is going on. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord said that the concise form of Srimad-Bhagavatam as explained to Brahma was meant to elucidate His personality
- The Lord said to Arjuna: "Just hear from Me how one can attain the highest perfection in life simply by discharging his specified occupational duty"
- The Lord said, "My dear Arjuna, do not desist from fighting. If you gain victory in the fight, you will enjoy a kingdom, and even if you die you will be elevated to the heavenly planets"
- The Lord said, "My dear King, because you are a ksatriya, you have committed the offense of slaughtering animals, both in hunting and in political engagements"
- The Lord said, "To become purified, just engage yourself in the practice of bhakti-yoga and always keep your mind absorbed in Me. Very soon you will be freed from all reactions to such sordid activities"
- The Lord said, kutas tva kasmalam idam visame samupasthitam: "My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you?" Such was the intimate relationship between the Pandavas and Krsna
- The Lord says - Arjuna, if you leave the battlefield, people will call you a coward even before your actual flight. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord says if one takes shelter of My lotus feet, he is at once out of the clutches of maya. Immediately, no delay, within a second
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: "I am (Krsna) seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness"
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.7): The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal, fragmental parts. Because of conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 3.21), yad yad acarati sresthas tat tad evetaro janah: "If the leading personalities behave in a certain manner, others follow them automatically."
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.7) - Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself.
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.8): To deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I advent Myself millennium after millennium
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 6.47): Of all yogis, he who always abides in Me (Krsna) with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.16): "From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who attains to My abode, O son of Kunti, never takes birth again"
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10), mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sacaracaram: "The material energy (prakrti) works under My (Krsna's) direction, O son of Kunti, and is producing all moving and unmoving beings." Prakrti is Durga
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29): "I (Krsna) envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever renders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend to him"
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4): "By Me, in My (Krsna's) unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them." The Lord can defy Himself. Thus there is variety in unity - ekatvam bahutvam
- The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita that one must perform sacrifices recommended in the scriptures in order to get rid of commitments of all unauthorized work, or even unintentional crimes which we are apt to commit
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.3): Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): If one offers Me (Krsna) with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4): By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita, "I shall give you protection from the reactions of sinful desires." These sinful desires are manifested in different types of bodies
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita, "The asuras' view of this cosmic manifestation is that the whole creation is false. The asuras think that the mere interaction of matter is the source of the creation and that there is no controller or God"
- The Lord says openly in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.69), na ca tasman manusyesu kascin me priya-krttamah: One who preaches the gospel of the Bhagavad-gita for the benefit of all is most dear to Krsna
- The Lord says repeatedly, "Don't hesitate. Don't consider that because you are giving up all other engagements there will be some flaw in your life. Don't think like that. I will give you all protection." That is the assurance of Lord Krsna in the BG
- The Lord says that anyone who executes devotional service systematically without deviation can attain the perfection of Brahman by surpassing the contamination of the three modes of material nature
- The Lord says that even the topmost planet, known as the Brahmaloka or Satyaloka, (and what to speak of other planets, like the heavenly planets) is not a happy land for residential purposes, due to the presence of material pangs
- The Lord says that He is the representation of Paramatma in every body. He is different from the individual soul; He is parah, transcendental. BG 1972 purports
- The Lord says that His external potency - Maha-maya, or Kali - serves Him in the form of the internal, spiritual potency
- The Lord says that if one brings such an offering in devotion, He will accept it and eat it. When Krsna eats, the entire world becomes satisfied
- The Lord says that one should approach Him and go back to Him, back home, back to Godhead. But unfortunately people have no knowledge of what God is, whether one can go back home to Him or not, and whether or not it is practical
- The Lord says that only the foolish take Him to be a mere human being. Such foolish men are not aware of His inconceivable energies
- The Lord says that surrendering unto Him is the guarantee for all protection from Him, but unfortunate persons are unable to accept this proposition, and therefore they suffer from all material miseries
- The Lord says that there are eight hundred, er, 8,400,000 species of life, different forms of life, species of life. There are aquatics, there are plants, trees, worms, germs, then birds, beasts, and at last, the human species of life, only 400,000's
- The Lord says to Arjuna, "You and I had many, many births previously, but I remember everything, whereas you do not." That is the difference between the living entity, or conditioned soul, and the Supreme Soul
- The Lord says, "I am not exposed to anyone and everyone." When Krsna came, He was actually present on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, and everyone saw Him. But not everyone could understand that He was the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Lord says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati (BG 9.31). Thus Krsna bugles with His conchshell, "My devotees will never be vanquished." And with the lotus flower He extends His blessings
- The Lord says, kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati: (BG 9.31) "My dear son of Kunti, please declare that My (Krsna"s) devotee will never be vanquished"
- The Lord says, maya tatam idam sarvam: "In My (Krsna's) impersonal feature I am spread throughout the world." Therefore, this world is not different from Him. The difference is a difference in names
- The Lord says, na mam karmani limpanti: (BG 4.14) He is not affected by anything He does, because He is never contaminated by the material modes of nature. That we have a material body proves that we are infected by the three material modes of nature
- The Lord says, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham: (BG 4.11) "As the living entities surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly." Even the karmi who wants everything for his enjoyment can get it from Krsna
- The Lord says: "I am the proprietor of all planets." Somebody may say: "Oh, Krsna is claiming the proprietorship of everything. How is that?" Because in the material world we are always envious
- The Lord says: "O son of Kunti (Arjuna), I am the taste of water, the light of the sun and the moon, the syllable om in the Vedic mantras; I am the sound in ether and ability in man." (BG 7.8). Why then do people say, - I have not seen God
- The Lord says: Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he engages in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated
- The Lord says: Out of compassion for them (devotees of God), I (Krsna), dwelling in their hearts, destroy with the shining lamp of knowledge the darkness born of ignorance - BG 10.11
- The Lord's all-pervasiveness is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.61) where Krsna states, isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati: The Supreme Lord is seated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna
- The majority of transcendentalists understand only the impersonal Brahman or localized Paramatma, for the Personality of Godhead is very difficult to understand. As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita: manusyanam sahasresu, kascid yatati siddhaye
- The man who is put into certain cell, he cannot change at his will without the superior authority. So Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita that don't try to change this cell, from this cell to that cell. That will not make you happy
- The man who is spreading, he is imperfect. He may be imperfect. He is imperfect. I am imperfect. Every one of us is imperfect. But we are not spreading the imperfect knowledge because we are simply spreading what Krsna has said. We are repeating
- The Mayavadi philosophers, they cannot distinguish between the jiva soul, jivatma, and Paramatma. They know it, but because they are monists, to establish their theory, they say there is not two, there is one. No. Krsna says two
- The method of executing meditational yoga is further explained in considerable detail by Krsna to Arjuna. Sri Krsna says: To practice yoga, one should go to a secluded place - Bg. 6.11-12
- The miserable condition in the material world must be there. You cannot stop this miserable condition of material existence. It will come and go away. It will simply disturb you. Therefore Krsna says one has to be detached
- The miserable conditions of material life have been pointed out by Sri Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita. Krsna says that the problem of life is janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi (BG 13.9), meaning that birth, death, old age and disease
- The nirvisesa, impersonalists, they want to stop activity. But actually Bhagavan, Krsna, says that real activity begins when one is self-realized, one is situated in Brahman realization
- The old saying, as Krsna said five thousand years ago, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). So nothing new. We are simply repeating
- The only solution to all problems of life social economic, or political is to surrender to Krishna. Krishna says - the material nature is very difficult to overcome, but one who has surrendered unto me can very easily cross beyond it
- The perfectional form of human civilization, known as varnasrama-dharma, is specifically meant for satisfying Visnu. Therefore, Krsna says in this verse (BG 9.24), "I am the enjoyer of all sacrifices because I am the supreme master." BG 1972 purports
- The Personality of Godhead personally spoke about Himself to Arjuna in the Gita. How can you say that somebody, by his thinking, by speculation, can say something about God that is more important than what is being said by Krsna Himself
- The Personality of Godhead said: O Brahma, whatever appears to be of any value, if it is without relation to Me, has no reality. Know it as My illusory energy, that reflection which appears to be in darkness
- The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna said, A brahma-bandhu is not to be killed, but if he is an aggressor, he must be killed
- The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna said: A friend of a brahmana is not to be killed, but if he is an aggressor he must be killed. All these rulings are in the scriptures, and you should act accordingly
- The Personality of Godhead, Lord Sri Krsna, said: I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvan, and Vivasvan instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Iksvaku - CC Intro
- The Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, said: "What more shall I say to you? I live throughout this cosmic manifestation merely by My single plenary portion"
- The Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, says in Bhagavad-gita (5.28) that one can attain the supreme peace by knowing that He is the enjoyer of all sacrifices and austerities, God of all the universes, and also the supreme friend of all living entities
- The PG, Sri Krsna, has said in the Bhagavad-gita that after many births, learned sages eventually surrender unto Him, and that such a mahatma who is able to connect everything that be to Vasudeva (the plenary manifestation of Visnu) is rarely to be seen
- The PG, Sri Krsna, says to Arjuna - O Arjuna! Therefore give up the spirit of enjoying all your worldly work, and through this consciousness become a transcendentalist. You may adopt your circumstantial occupation of warfare, which is a duty for you
- The phrase man-mana bhava mad-bhakto (in BG 18.65) means "just be always conscious of Me." This then is Krsna consciousness. In Bhagavad-gita Krsna is repeatedly saying that we should worship Him, offer obeisances unto Him and then come to Him
- The primeval Lord, Sri Krsna, also says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.26) that He is fully conscious of past, present and future and that no one, including demigods such as Siva and Brahma, knows Him fully
- The process is first of all you try to understand Krsna. Without understanding Krsna, which is very difficult subject matter . . . Krsna says that yatatam api siddhanam kascid vetti mam tattvatah - BG 7.3
- The program of devotional service to the Lord is executed from morning to night. Indeed, Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita that one must engage in devotional service to Him twenty-four hours a day
- The proper way of reclaiming all the fallen souls: by Krsna consciousness movement. Krsna says, mam hi partha vyapasritya. One has to be educated to take shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna. Mam hi partha vyapasritya
- The propounder of Sankhya philosophy, Kapiladeva, son of Devahuti, is the incarnation of Krsna. He says that yoga adhyatmikah pumsam mato nihsreyasaya me (SB 3.25.13). Nihsreyasaya: ultimate benediction
- The rascal scientist says there is no living entity in the moon planet or sun planet. This is rascaldom. There is. Otherwise how Krsna says sarva-gatah? Any, everywhere there is living entities. This is a false theory
- The real Bhagavad-gita is Krsna says that, "You surrender unto Me." Nobody says, neither Tilak, Gandhi, this Ramakrishna, this Aurobindo. Nobody says that. He's made purposefully avoiding his duty. And these rascals are going as dutiful
- The real dharma is set forth by Sri Krsna when He says: sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). All other dharmas are simply forms of cheating
- The real religious principle is devotional service, or bhakti. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, where Lord Krsna says, "Give up all other religious principles and simply surrender unto Me"
- The real truth is that Krsna says that: duhkhalayam asasvatam (BG 8.15), the world is a place of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. Now this is good misery or bad misery
- The representative of Krsna will simply repeat what Krsna says. That's all. He becomes representative. It doesn't require much qualification. You simply repeat with firm conviction
- The result of material sacrifice goes to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana. Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29), bhoktaram yajna-tapasam: He is actually the enjoyer of all sacrifices. His name, therefore, is Yajna-purusa
- The service to the Lord is not to be calculated as equal to this material service. The Mayavadi philosopher, they cannot understand it. But Krsna says personally that this devotional service is in the transcendental platform, Brahman service
- The society should be very nicely managed. Therefore Krsna says, catur-varnyam. Why does He not say one varna, brahmana? Naturally there must be division, because all men are not of the same quality
- The soul and the Supreme Lord, equal in quality. Krsna says mamaivamsa. The small particle of gold is gold. That is advaita. You cannot say, because it is small particle of gold, you cannot say: "It is iron." It is gold. That is advaita
- The soul desires, and thus the body is formed. Krsna says in BG (18.61) - The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy
- The SP of Godhead is situated as the Supersoul within the cores of the hearts of all living entities. As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): "I (Krsna) am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness"
- The SPG says in Bhagavad-gita (9.4): "By Me, in My (Krsna's) unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them." This explains the philosophy of simultaneous oneness & difference, known as acintya-bhedabheda
- The sun is the representation of the heating energy of Krsna. It is not your energy. You cannot say, "The sun is made by me." But somebody must have made it, and Krsna says that He did. So, we believe Krsna. Therefore we are Krsna-ites
- The Supreme Lord said, according to the modes of nature acquired by the embodied soul, one's faith can be of three kinds-goodness, passion or ignorance. Now hear about these. BG 17.2 - 1972
- The Supreme Lord said, The indestructible, transcendental living entity is called Brahman, and his eternal nature is called the self. Action pertaining to the development of these material bodies is called karma, or fruitive activities. BG 8.3 - 1972
- The Supreme Lord said, To give up the results of all activities is called renunciation (tyaga) by the wise. And that state is called the renounced order of life (sannyasa) by great learned men. BG 18.2 - 1972
- The Supreme Lord said: My dear Arjuna, because you are never envious of Me, I shall impart to you this most secret wisdom, knowing which you shall be relieved of the miseries of material existence. BG 9.1 - 1972
- The Supreme Lord said: My dear friend, mighty-armed Arjuna, listen again to My supreme word, which I shall impart to you for your benefit and which will give you great joy. BG 10.1 - 1972
- The Supreme Person (Bhagavan) said: My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you? They are not at all befitting a man who knows the progressive values of life. They do not lead to higher planets, but to infamy
- The Supreme Person (Bhagavan) said: My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you? They are not at all befitting a man who knows the progressive values of life. They do not lead to higher planets, but to infamy. BG 2.2 - 1972
- The Supreme Person has to be understood by the transcendental sound vibrated by Him in Bhagavad-gita, wherein He says that there is nothing superior to Himself; the impersonal Brahman effulgence is resting on His personality
- The Supreme Personality is expert in putting a thing reasonably for one's understanding, and thus He tried to retract all that He had said before
- The Supreme Personality of God (Krsna) said: The great saint Narada Muni is very merciful. By his curse, he showed the greatest favor to both of you (Nalakuvara & Manigriva), who were mad after material opulence & who had thus become blind - SB 10.10.40
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is death personified to miscreants and the supreme beloved Lord to the devotees. In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says, mrtyuh sarva-haras caham: (BG 10.34) "I am all-devouring death."
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: It is lust only, Arjuna, which is born of contact with the material mode of passion and later transformed into wrath, and which is the all-devouring sinful enemy of this world
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, because you are never envious of Me, I shall impart to you this most confidential knowledge and realization, knowing which you shall be relieved of the miseries of material existence
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, happily have I shown you, by My internal potency, this supreme universal form within the material world. No one before you has ever seen this primal form, unlimited and full of glaring effulgence
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you? They are not at all befitting a man who knows the value of life. They lead not to higher planets but to infamy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Those who fix their minds on My personal form and are always engaged in worshiping Me with great and transcendental faith are considered by Me to be most perfect
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Time I am, the great destroyer of the worlds, and I have come here to destroy all people. With the exception of you (the Pandavas), all the soldiers here on both sides will be slain
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32): "O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me (Krsna), though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), as well as sudras (workers) - can approach the supreme destination
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, said, "My dear Uddhava, neither through astanga-yoga the mystic yoga system for controlling the senses"
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.13), catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-vibhagasah: the four varnas-brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra - must be present in society
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, says in Bhagavad-gita that the natural laws being enacted are correct in all activities because of His superintendence
- The temperature is very, very great (in the sun planet). But still, there are life. Otherwise how Krsna says, imam vivasvate yogam proktavan aham avyayam: "I went there and I spoke to the sun-god"
- The transcendental relation of Arjuna with Krsna is of the dearmost friendship. In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord Himself has claimed Arjuna as His dearmost friend
- The Vaisnavas actually hear Vedanta-sutra, because they do not interpret it. When Krsna says, "I am the Supreme," the Vaisnavas accept it, and that is the proper way of hearing
- The whole Bhagavad-gita was spoken to Arjuna simply to convince him that he should work for the satisfaction of Krsna. Therefore Krsna plainly says, "Whatever you do as work, whatever you eat, or give away in charity, do it for Me."
- The word amsa-bhagena is important in this verse. In Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.42) the Lord says: But what need is there, Arjuna, for all this detailed knowledge? With a single fragment of Myself I (Krsna) pervade and support this entire universe
- The word manisita is significant. Everyone is falsely or factually proud of his so-called learning. But the Lord says that the highest perfectional stage of learning is to know Him and His abode, devoid of all illusion
- The word nipat means "to fall down," and pra means "without reservation." Transcendental knowledge is based on pranipata. Therefore Krsna says: sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja. (BG 18.66) - Just surrender unto Me
- The yoga system, karma system, jnana system, they may be taken as different types of religious path, but Krsna recommends - not only at the present moment, but eternally - five thousand years ago, He said, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja
- Then again the Lord says, sarva-loka-mahesvaram, "I am the proprietor of all planets." So that is the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Then what do you want? - Krsna asked. The girls replied, "We want You to become our husband." And Krsna is so kind that He immediately said yes and accepted them
- Then where is the difference between the scientists and the devotee? The devotee, devotee accepts what Krsna says. That's all
- There are 8,400,000 different forms of life, and we are finishing one body, entering another body. Tatha dehantara-praptih (BG 2.13). Krsna says. Either you have to reject Krsna's word or you have to reject all this so-called scientific research
- There are many processes of purification; they cannot be as useful as bhagavad-bhakti. Bhagavad-bhakti is so nice that Krsna says that "You surrender to Me", sarva-dharman parityajya" and immediately you become immune from all reaction of sinful activity
- There are millions of Pacific Ocean flying in the sky. So who is the proprietor? Sarva-loka-mahesvaram. Krsna says, "I am." You are not proprietor
- There are so many learned persons. They are not Krsna conscious. They are after drinking and eating meat. - He (Krsna) says that "They are so-called educated, but their real knowledge is taken away." Just like one is rich man, but his money is taken away
- There are twenty kinds of sastras, dharma-sastra. Vimsati dharma-sastra. So what is the necessity of these dharma-sastras? Actually, there is no need of dharma-sastra. Krsna also says the same thing. Sarva-dharman parityajya
- There are two kinds of entities - the moving (such as human beings, animals and insects) and nonmoving (such as trees and mountains). Krsna says that material nature, which controls both kinds of entities, is acting under His direction
- There is a description of Krsna's feeling for his vayasyas in Vrndavana. He once said to Balarama, "My dear brother, when My companions were being devoured by the Aghasura, hot tears poured down from My eyes
- There is a difference between the Supersoul and the individual soul, and this is explained in the Bhagavad-gita, Fifteenth Chapter, wherein the Lord says that although He is situated with the living entity in the same body, He is superior
- There is a higher principle. In the Bhagavad-gita also the Lord says that one has to give up all other principles of elevation and take simply to the method of Krsna consciousness. That will help him in achieving the highest perfection of life
- There is a sense of morality and immorality in all societies. In this verse (BG 9.30) Krsna points out that even if one is engaged in immoral acts but at the same time is fully in Krsna consciousness, he is to be considered a sadhu or a saint
- There is another verse, that "Those who are engaged in devotional service," Krsna says, yoga-ksemam vahamy aham (BG 9.22), "I take personal charge for their maintenance." This is complete arrangement
- There is no botheration for securing a piece of leaf, a piece of flower or a little water or a piece of fruit. Any poor man, any rich man, can secure. And the Lord says "Anyone who offers Me these four things with devotion, with love, I accept them"
- There is no need of manufacturing. We are very safe because we don't manufacture. We simply repeat, parrotlike, what Krsna has said
- There is no way out other than surrender to Krsna. Krsna says that He will save us, even though we are very sinful
- There is nothing superior than Krsna. If you accept that, you immediately advance fifty percent in spiritual knowledge, if you simply accept this, that Krsna said that mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya. And that is the verdict of the sastra
- There is nothing superior to Govinda (Krsna). He is the ultimate source and the cause of all causes. This is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), where the Lord says, mattah parataram nanyat: There is no truth superior to Me
- There is really nothing uninspiring for a highly advanced devotee. In Bhagavad-gita the Lord says that He is situated in everyone's heart and that He helps the living entity forget and remember. By the grace of the Lord, the devotee gets inspiration
- There is such proposition that he should exist, he should not exist. Then there must be some authority to give such order. That is answered in Bhagavad-gita. Krsna says, - Under My superintendence, nature is working
- There must be ideal brahmin, ideal ksatriya, ideal vaisya, as Krsna says. That is Krsna consciousness movement. It is all-inclusive
- There must be some proprietor. So who is that proprietor? Krsna says, "I am the proprietor." You have to know it, whether Krsna is not proprietor. He says, "I am proprietor," but if you are doubtful, prove that He is not proprietor. That you cannot do
- Therefore we say that "Why not in the fire?" If there is life in water, why not in the fire? You cannot see. You have no eyes. There is life, and Krsna says, nainam dahati pavakah (BG 2.23)
- Therefore, O Vidura, does it not pain us, His servitors, when we remember that He (Krsna) used to stand before Ugrasena, who was sitting on the royal throne, and used to submit explanations before him, saying, "O My lord, please let it be known to you"?
- Thereupon, the flute said angrily to Me, 'Give up Your shame, fear and religion and come drink the lips of Krsna. On that condition, I shall give up my attachment for them'
- These acts (unauthorized fasting or austerities for some political end) are not approved by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and He says that those who engage in them are demons. BG 1972 purports
- These energies, the external energy, Krsna says they are separated. "Separated" means you cannot perceive Krsna directly from this energy
- These laws of nature means the force of the Supreme. So if you want to defy, you may waste your time. It is not possible. And practically, Krsna says - Here I have enforced this miserable condition of material life
- These wives were great devotees of the Lord, and Krsna took this opportunity to bless them. He said, "My dear friends, please go to the house of the brahmanas nearby"
- They (devotees) are not under the control of maya. They are controlled directly of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore they have no fear. The Krsna says, - Anyone who surrenders unto Me, I take charge of him
- They (the rascals) will never agree to accept Bhagavad-gita as it is. They'll never agree. The other day I was there in Kuruksetra. They have got their own plan-manava-dharma, this dharma, that dharma. Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya
- They are thinking, "We shall live forever in this house." And Krsna says that "I will come as death and take away all your possession." That they cannot understand
- They simply see the power of this cosmic manifestation, but they do not understand that behind this power is the powermaker, the source of power. Therefore Krsna comes and says, - I am the powermaker. I am behind this power
- They think that Krsna is saying, "Yes, I am the Hindu God. Yes, I am Indian." But He is like the sun. Why American sun or Indian? Nothing is American or Indian; that is all artificial
- They think they are very intelligent, overintelligent. They do not take advice of Krsna even. They are so intelligent that Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya, bhaktya mam abhijanati, and still they will stick to their jnana, yoga, karma
- They want to remain servant of maya. So let Me directly say: 'You rascal, give up all this engagement. Surrender unto Me.' - That is Krsna
- They're (Karmis) described in the sastra as sarva-kamo. Akamah sarvo-kama, moksa-kama udara-dhih (SB 2.3.10). So when Krsna says that sarva-dharman patityajya, sarva means, all
- This (always thinking of God) is the most important instruction in all Vedic literature. What Krsna is saying in this connection is the most essential part of knowledge, & it should be carried out not only by Arjuna but by all living entities. BG 1972 p
- This (that Visnu is the original cause of everything) is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), wherein Krsna says, aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: "I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me."
- This apasmrtih (forgetfulness of one's own identity) can be controlled by the Supreme Lord, for the Lord says, mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca: (BG 15.15) "From Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness"
- This body is a machine that we are accepting as self - "I am this machine." Whole world is accepting - I am this body, I am Hindu, I am Muslim, Christian, I am American, Indian, I am black, I am white. No. Therefore Krsna says: You are not this body
- This body is Krsna's. What is this body? Bhumir apo analo vayuh kham mano buddhir (BG 7.4). It is constituted of these things: earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence, ego. And Krsna says, bhinna me prakrti astadha: These are Mine, My things
- This business, cheaters and cheated. We preach to the innocent persons who are being cheated, and we don't want to cheat anybody, but what Krsna says. Our business is very simple
- This entire material exhibition - its creation, its growth, its maintenance and its dissolution - is an emanation from the Supreme Person. In Bhagavad-gita also, the Lord says, "I am the beginning, the source of birth of everything
- This is a different phase of knowledge. By your material calculation it will be difficult. The same thing, Krsna says, asnami: "I eat." So Krsna is far, far away. How does He eat
- This is a horrible situation (packed in airtight bag for nine months), but we have forgotten all about it. Therefore Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita that our real trouble is janma-mrtyu - birth and death
- This is also affirmed in Bhagavad-gita where Krsna says: This material nature is working under My direction, O son of Kunti, producing all the moving and unmoving beings, and by its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again
- This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission. Don't manufacture, rascaldom. Simply repeat what Krsna has said. And it is simple. And as soon as you try to manufacture, it becomes difficult
- This is called full faith, that "Krsna has said that if I am in devotional service, I will never be lost. Krsna will give me protection"
- This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (7.7), where Lord Krsna says that He is the ultimate concept of the Absolute Truth: mattah parataram nanyat. Therefore Krsna is the source of the brahmajyoti as well as the all-pervading Paramatma
- This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, wherein the Lord says that after many, many births, a great soul, or mahatma, surrenders unto the Lord, knowing well that Vasudeva, Krsna, is the cause of all causes
- This is contradicted in the Ninth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita, where Lord Krsna says that by pious activities one may be elevated to the heavenly planets
- This is dharma, as Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66). This is dharma. Don't manufacture dharma
- This is solution, Krsna consciousness. Krsna says, janma karma me divyam: "This is My appearance on this material world, how God appears." Ajo 'pi sann avyayatma. Nobody takes birth. Even we do not take birth; we simply change body. What to speak of God
- This is surrender. This is trust. Then activities begins. Then he will act according to the order of Krsna. When he has surrendered, he'll do as Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru
- This is the biggest para-upakara movement. And it is very easy to take part in it. You don't require to be very expert. You . . . Everything is there. You simply carry the message like peon: "Krsna says this. Kindly follow," that's all
- This is the standard of first-class yogi: to remain always in Krsna consciousness and try to execute His will, that's all. That is first-class yogi, Krsna says. You haven't got to get certificate from anyone else
- This kind of devotional service, in which knowledge of God's name is lacking, is also described in Bhagavad-gita where the Lord says that four kinds of men with backgrounds of pious activities come to Him asking for what they need
- This Krsna consciousness movement is meant for the rascal number one, & we always canvassing, soliciting, "Please take to this." Not that we have invented something. As Krsna said to Arjuna that - This philosophy, this Krsna consciousness philosophy
- This Krsna consciousness movement is that we are simply trying to convince people what Krsna has said, that's all. We are not manufacturing anything. So that is our business
- This material civilization, they're decorating this body. So the bodily concept of life is condemned in the very beginning of Bhagavad-gita. This knowledge was given to Arjuna by Krsna when he surrendered. When he was talking friendly, He did not say
- This material creation, including Brahma and Siva and all the demigods, has been created by Him (Krsna), for everything has emanated from Him. He also says that the purpose of all the Vedas is to understand Him - vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah
- This movement means I am serving God. What do you mean by serving? If Krsna says that "You obey Me," and if I say that "You obey Krsna," is it not service?
- This reasoning power is especially given to the human being. Therefore, in the Gita, Krsna says, - Out of so many men, one may know Me
- This should be presented very scientifically, one who knows perfectly well about this Bhagavad-gita. These are the crucial point, that one . . . Krsna says, imam vivasvate yogam proktavan aham avyayam (BG 4.1). There's so many very touch point
- This Society is, according to our capacity, offering Krsna the best foodstuff. Not that because He says patram puspam, therefore we offer Him patram puspam. No. We offer Him to our best capacity - the best, That should be the motto
- This system is not new, but very old (pura). Krsna says the same in BG (4.2), evam parampara-praptam imam rajarsayo viduh - This supreme science was thus received through the chain of disciplic succession, & the saintly kings understood it in that way
- This theory cannot be supported either, because the Lord Himself says in the Bhagavad-gita that the Brahman effulgence rests on His personality
- This topmost yoga system was described by Krsna in the Gita to His most intimate friend, Arjuna. In the beginning, the Lord said that this system can be practiced only by a person who has developed attachment for it
- This transcendental position beyond the Vedic ritualistic performances is devotional service. In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord clearly says that persons who are engaged in His devotional service without adulteration are situated in Brahman
- This type of proof (Krsna said in Bhagavad-gita) is called sruti, the proof established by that which is heard through the disciplic succession from the Supreme
- This verse (of SB 10.2.1-2) supports the following statement given by the Lord in BG 4.7-8: Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself
- This yoga system has been lost because the parampara system became broken. Therefore, Krsna said to Arjuna that "I am initiating you to begin that parampara system again because it is now, the link is broken. So I want to begin that system through you"
- Those who act piously have a better chance to become devotees. As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.16), catur-vidha bhajante mam janah sukrtino 'rjuna: O Arjuna, four kinds of pious men render devotional service unto Me
- Those who are envious of Krsna, Krsna says, "I put them eternally in the hellish condition of life." So if you want to save yourself from the hellish condition of life, you must take to Krsna consciousness and surrender unto Him
- Those who are fools and rascals think of Me as an ordinary man, - Krsna says in the Gita. He is different from everything in this world. He is anadi, without cause
- Those who are in the preaching work, they are very much recognized by Krsna. He says, Nobody is dearer than him, one who is preaching, engaged in the preaching
- Those who do not make an offering of their food, He (Krsna) says in the same verse (BG 3.13), are said to be eating only sin. In other words, their every mouthful is simply deepening their involvement in the complexities of material nature. BG 1972 pur
- To approach Krsna is not very easy job, Krsna says in the BG, manusyanam sahasresu kascid yatati siddhaye yatatam api siddhanam. Those who are muktas . . . to become mukta, that is also difficult job. Out of many millions of jnanis, one becomes mukta
- To condemn the theories of the Mayavadis, the Lord (Krsna) clearly says in Bhagavad-gita, mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah: (BG 9.4) "All beings are in Me, but I am not in them"
- To eliminate any doubts in the mind of ordinary persons like us, Arjuna inquired that, Krsna, You are my friend. We are almost of the same age. How do you say that You explained this Bhagavad-gita millions and millions of years ago to the sun-god
- To encourage Arjuna, Krsna said that "Don't be discouraged because you cannot practice this yoga system. Here is the best process." What is that? Yoginam api sarvesam mad-gatenantar-atmana (BG 6.47): If you simply think of Me, then you are the best yogi
- To have faith, this is called surrender. Not that, "Oh, Krsna says, but may not be able to protect me." No. Krsna is able. He is all-powerful, omnipotent. He can give you protection
- To keep the whole human society in perfect happiness, according to the direction of God. Just like I told you that Krsna says, annad bhavanti bhutani. If you want to keep the living entities, both men and animal, you must arrange for their nice fooding
- To perform that yoga, Krsna says, mayy asakta-manah partha yogam yunjan mad-asrayah. One has to take shelter of Krsna. You cannot practice krsna-yoga by taking shelter of anything else. You have to take shelter of Krsna
- To take birth in lower class of human society, is called papa-yoni. But Krsna says: Never mind, papa-yoni. If one takes shelter of My devotee, and works under his direction, then, he can also go back to home, back to Godhead
- To understand Krsna is not very easy job. Krsna says, "Out of many millions of men, one is trying to become perfect in this human form of life." Not everyone is trying
- To understand Krsna is not very easy job. Krsna says: "Out of many millions of men, one is trying to become perfect in this human form of life." Not everyone is trying
- To understand Krsna is not very easy task. Krsna says, manusyanam sahasresu: "Out of millions and millions persons, kascid, someone may try to make his life successful, human life." Kascid yatati siddhaye
U
- Uddhava continued reading Krsna's message, "Krsna said, My dear gopis, to increase your superexcellent love for Me, I have purposely separated Myself from you so that you may be in constant meditation on Me"
- Ultimate Absolute Truth is Krsna. That is the verdict of all Vedic literature, Vedanta, and Krsna says that vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah (BG 15.15). Anyone who has not understood Krsna, he has not studied the Vedic literature very perfectly
- Ultimately He (Krsna) said that "You are My very dear friend. Therefore I am disclosing to you the most confidential knowledge." Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam (BG 18.66). This is the whole instruction
- Under the pretext that "Krsna said," "My spiritual master has said," "Prabhupada has said," we manufacture something. Don't do that. Unless you are directly ordered, you cannot do at least such things as to chastise a brahma-bandhu
- Understanding of Krsna is not for ordinary man, but the most scientific and pure soul. Because Krsna says only persons who are siddhas, in the perfectional stage of life, he can understand; not all
- Understanding the mind of Sudama Vipra, the Lord (Krsna) said, “My dear friend, I am certainly not in need of anything, but if My devotee gives Me something as an offering of love, even though it may be very insignificant, I accept it
- Unfortunately the impersonalists or the atheistic class of men consider Krsna to be an ordinary man like themselves, and so they deride Him. This is condemned in the Bhagavad-gita by the Lord Himself when He says, avajananti mam mudhah
- Unfortunately, foolish men have misinterpreted this prime teaching (Krsna says :"Give up all other processes and just surrender unto Me alone.") and misled the masses of people in diverse ways
- Unintelligent men, such as the Mayavadis, cannot understand the transcendental form of the Lord, and therefore Krsna chastises them by saying, avajananti mam mudha manusim tanum asritam: (BG 9.11) "Fools deride Me when I descend in the human form"
- Unless one becomes a perfect devotee, he cannot become a bhadra, gentleman. That is not possible. Naradhamah, Krsna says, unless one is devotee, he is a duskrtina, most sinful man, naradhamah, and the lowest of the human being
- Unless one reads Bhagavad-gita, there is no question of faith in Krsna. One must have faith in the words of Krsna, particularly when Krsna says, - Abandon all dharmas and surrender to Me. I will give you all protection
- Unless that spiritual want is fulfilled, unless that spiritual relationship is reestablished, nobody can be happy. So in order to make us happy, Krsna says that - Begin with little flower, little water or little fruit, and try to offer Me
- Unlike the ordinary human being, Lord Krsna clearly says that He completely knows what happened in the past, what is happening in the present, and what will happen in the future. BG 1972 purports
- Upon seeing His own reflection in a bejeweled pillar of His Dvaraka palace, Krsna desired to embrace it, saying, "Alas, I have never seen such a person before. Who is He? Just by seeing Him I have become eager to embrace Him, exactly like Radharani"
- Utsahad dhairyan niscayat. The first principle is one must be very enthusiastic. He must believe that Krsna has said that, na me bhaktah pranasyati, "My devotee will never be vanquished." So "Let me become Krsna's devotee sincerely"
V
- Vedas says that tad viddhi, tad-vijnanartham, Krsna also says: "You try to understand this transcendental knowledge." Tad viddhi pranipatena (BG 4.34). Don't go to a guru to challenge him: "I shall see how much my guru knows." Then it will be useless
- Vegetable fat? It is fatty. These fruits are meant for offering to Krsna. Krsna says, patram puspam phalam. Flowers, leaves, fruits He wants. So these are Krsna's food
- Vijsanam means practical knowledge. So Krsna says, jsanam. Jsanam te 'ham sa-vijsanam (BG 7.2): I am just speaking to you the exact knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead with practical demonstration
- Vimarsana, however, is also explained in Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), where Krsna says, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: the purpose of Vedic study is to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Viprad, brahmin, dvi-sad-guna, a brahmin not by birth but with quality. Guna-karma-vibhagasah. That is sastra. Sastra means, Lord Krsna says, catur-varnyam maya srstam guna-karma-vibhagasah
- Visnu said: In due course of time Prsni became pregnant and gave birth to the child. The Lord spoke to Devaki and Vasudeva: At that time My name was Prsnigarbha
- Visnu wants His followers to be satisfied first. Lord Krsna says, mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika: (SB 11.19.21) "The worship of My devotees is better than worship of Me
- Vyasadeva could have written krsna uvaca. No. He says... If one may misunderstand Krsna, therefore he writes in every stanza, every verse, sri bhagavan uvaca. So Bhagavan is there. Bhagavan is speaking. Bhagavan is accepted by all the acaryas
- Vyasadeva specifically means here, bhagavan uvaca. He does not say krsna uvaca, because sometimes Krsna is misunderstood by the fools. So bhagavan uvaca, this word, means whatever He says, there is no defect or deficiencies
W
- We are all creatures of material nature. In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that the Lord Himself is the seed-giving father and material nature is the mother of all living beings in all shapes
- We are also individual, and God is also individual person. "And all the kings, all the soldiers assembled, they are also individual." So this individuality is never lost. Krsna says that "At present we are individuals, and in the past we are individuals
- We are following the old principles. We do not say something new. The old saying, as Krsna said five thousand years ago
- We are hearing from authorities like Lord Krsna. He says, na jayate na mriyate va kadacit: My dear Arjuna, a living entity does not take birth. There is no birth, death, old age, disease of the spirit soul
- We are human beings, we should know what Krsna says. Krsna says, evam parampara praptam imam rajarsayo viduh. The parampara, whether he's speaking parampara or he's speaking whimsically. That much sense we must have
- We are making our plans how to enjoy. That is our foolishness. And Krsna says - You give up all these nonsense plans. Come to Me
- We are making plans, so many plans, to make a permanent settlement, but the Lord says it is not only full of misery; asasvatam, you cannot remain here permanently
- We are missing that point. Krsna said, God said, the clear idea, that "I am the enjoyer, bhokta"
- We are not advocate of vegetarianism or nonvegetarianism. That is not our business. We are Krsna-ites. What Krsna said, we have to do
- We are not concerned vegetarian or nonvegetarian, we are concerned with Krsna. Krsna says: "You give Me fruits, flowers, grains," we offer that. If Krsna says: "You give Me meat, chickens," we shall offer and we shall take
- We are not out for foiling the purpose of Krsna for which the Bhagavad-gita is said. These persons, these unauthorised persons, they are practically trying to foil the purpose of Krsna. Therefore, that is unauthorised
- We are order-carrier of Krsna. We ask Krsna, "What do You want to eat?" And Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita that - Give me vegetable, fruits, liquids. I shall be very much pleased
- We are part and parcel of Krsna, and Krsna is all-powerful. He says, "I will give you protection." Just like I am giving protection to my hands and legs, so what about Krsna? Krsna also prepared
- We are pledged to Krsna consciousness, and therefore we cannot reject Krsna's word. We accept Krsna when He says that we have to travel from one body to another
- We are preaching Krsna consciousness. What Krsna has said, we are trying to spread. This is genuine, the simple thing. We have not manufactured anything, Transcendental Meditation or like that. That is not our business
- We are preaching this, that "You take to Krsna. Surrender to Krsna." Krsna said the same thing we are saying. We are not manufacturing it. Why should we manufacture? The words are already there
- We are simply attempting to bring people to the real understanding. Krsna says, mamaivamso jiva-bhutah: (15.7) all living entities are part and parcel of Me
- We are so foolish that we do not believe in the next life. That is simply foolishness. There is next life, especially when Krsna says. You can say, "We don't believe it." You don't believe or not believe, it doesn't matter
- We are the living entities within the material energy, and we are in this position because we wanted to dominate material nature. Krsna has given us the facility, saying - All right, you may try, but you cannot be successful
- We are very safe because we don't manufacture. We simply repeat, parrotlike, what Krsna has said. That's all, finished
- We ask every day, Who is the proprietor of the sea? They do not know. But Krsna said, I am the proprietor, sarva-loka-mahesvaram, not only of this sea. This Pacific Ocean is only one, insignificant. There are millions of Pacific Ocean flying in the sky
- We cannot create religion, "This is my religion." Then everyone will escape in the name of religion. Because you have created so many rascaldom as religion, therefore Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya
- We do not speculate on what Krishna says but we follow whatever He says implicitly
- We don't manufacture concocted ideas, dogmas. No, that is not our business. One should not do that. But if you speak what Bhagavan has said, what Krsna has said, that is perfect
- We find so many learned scholars, they do not surrender to Krsna, then what is their position? Krsna says: "Yes, mayaya apahrta-jnana." They are learned, so-called learned, but their knowledge has been taken away by maya
- We get information from Bhagavad-gita that the spiritual nature is beyond this manifested and nonmanifested cosmic situation. So Krsna says, mad-yajino 'pi yanti mam. If somebody cultivates Krsna consciousness, he can go there. It is not difficult
- We have discussed that point. Arjuna was talking with Krsna in friendly terms, just like friend. Krsna was saying something, - Oh, you cannot . . . you are a ksatriya. You are a military man. How can you give up the fighting
- We have got desires, different types of desires. The 8,400,000 bodies means at least we have got 8,400,000 different types of desires. That we have to learn from authorities like Krsna. Therefore He says: "You try to understand." You cannot speculate
- We have got proof. Krsna says; we believe in Krsna. You believe in some rascal; we believe in Krsna. That is the difference
- We have got very much attachment toward doing business, for earning money and become very happy. So Krsna says, "Yes, you can do business. There is no harm. But you give Me the result"
- We have heard the names of so many different yogas and yogis, but in Bhagavad-gita Krsna says that he is the actual yogi who has surrendered himself - fully unto Me
- We have heard the names of so many yogis, but here Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, "He is actual yogi." Who? "Who has surrendered himself fully unto Me and he is engaged in My service as a matter of duty." That's all
- We have many desires, but we have to divert these desires to Krsna's service. For instance, we may be very attached to making money; therefore Krsna says, - Yes, go ahead and conduct your business. There is no harm. Simply give Me the results
- We have no quarrel with vegetarian and nonvegetarian. We are after krsna-prasadam. If Krsna accepts something beyond these vegetarian dishes, then we can accept also. But Krsna says: No. Give Me patram puspam phalam toyam
- We have to give up all this (wealth and possessions) and take shelter of Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and worship Him. Nor can we worship Him whimsically, but as He desires. If Krsna says, "I want a glass of water," we must bring Him water
- We Krsna conscious people, we do not kill even a plant because, Krsna says - find out this - patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati - BG 9.26
- We must know that the goal of our voyage is to reach the Absolute Truth, Visnu, the all-pervading Godhead. Sri Krsna confirms this goal of life by saying that everything must be performed for the satisfaction of Visnu, or Yajna
- We need only repeat what Krsna has said or what has been said about Krsna in the Vedic literatures
- We often hear it said that God is infallible, and in BG Krsna states: When you see that there is nothing beyond these modes of nature in all activities and that the Supreme Lord is transcendental to all these modes, then you can know My spiritual nature
- We present Bhagavad-gita as it is, as Krsna says. We don't allow any rascal to comment upon Bhagavad-gita in a different way. That is our Krsna consciousness movement. This is very natural
- We shall stick to Krsna consciousness. We shall accept what Krsna says and reject everything. Then we'll be saved
- We should accept the statement of authorities, and make our life following. Evam parampara-praptam (BG 4.2). That is actually parampara system, as Krsna says, as Krsna's devotee says, His authorized agent says. Then our life will be successful
- We should not be sorry. Because Krsna says. When we, I mean to say, deliberately discuss on sastras, there is no question of compromising. We must face the bare facts
- We should not believe one thing that Krsna says or does and reject another; if belief is there, it must be full belief
- We should not consider them (Krsna's incarnations) to belong to this material world. As stated by Lord Krsna in the - Bhagavad-gita 9.11
- We should not give up anything. That is not Krsna consciousness. That is not advice of Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita. He never says (to) Arjuna that "You give up this fighting and go to the Himalayas and sit down silently there to meditation
- We should not jump over Krsna without the help of guru. That is not possible. You must go through. Because Krsna says, "Actually one who is serious to understand higher transcendental subject matter, he must approach guru." These are Vedic injunction
- We take up this missionary work, to preach Bhagavad-gita as it is, without any interpretation and without any motive behind it, as it is, as Krsna said . . . we should present as it is
- Well, if a statue can speak, he can also walk, - the boy (brahmana youth) replied. "All right then," the Deity said finally. - I shall go with you, but on one condition. In no case shall you look back to see Me
- What can I say? Krsna says. I am simply a child, repeating the words of Krsna
- What God says, that is dharma. God says: "Do this." That is dharma. Not that you manufacture your dharma. God says, Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru
- What is that buddhi-yoga? Krsna says, tesam satata-yuktanam: "Persons who are twenty-four hours engaged," satata... Satata means always. Engaged. What kind of engagement? Bhajatam priti-purvakam
- What is that truth? The truth is that isavasyam (ISO 1), everything is the God's creation. And Krsna, the Supreme Lord says, bhoktaram yajna-tapasam (BG 5.29). He is the proprietor. But we do not understand that truth, that He is the proprietor
- What is the benefit of going to Krsna? Krsna says, that if you go back to home, back to Godhead, Krsna, then you haven’t got to come again and accept this temporary, material body and suffer. This whole thing is explained in the BG. Read very carefully
- What is the easy way? Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita, "I am the taste of water." Is there anyone who has not tasted water? He also says, "I am the light of the sun." Is there anyone who has not seen sunshine? Then why are people saying, - I have not seen God
- What Krsna has said. That's all. Don't make addition, alteration. Then you become rascal
- What Krsna says and does is not limited by time and space
- What Krsna says is all perfect and certain and is applicable to the past, present and future. Nor is there any uncertainty for one who knows exactly what Krsna says
- What Krsna says, that is recorded in the sastra, especially in the Bhagavad-gita. So you act what is said in the Bhagavad-gita; then you remain free from all sinful reaction
- What Krsna says, you do that. Just like Arjuna. Arjuna was not willing to fight, but when he listened Bhagavad-gita from Krsna, then he agreed to fight
- What the demon does not know is stated by the Lord (Krsna) Himself in Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.25): naham prakasah sarvasya yogamaya-samavrtah. "I am never manifest to the foolish and unintelligent. For them I am covered by yogamaya"
- What they will debate? If they debate like rascal, that is another thing. If they debate like sane man, then there cannot be any difference of opinion. Just like Krsna says, annad bhavanti bhutani
- What was Arjuna's great qualification? Sri Krsna says, "You are My devotee. You are My very dear friend." Despite this qualification, Arjuna refused to execute the meditational yoga system described by Sri Krsna. What then are we to conclude
- Whatever is said by Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita, that is not against Vedanta-sutra, or what is spoken in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, that is actually following the Vedanta-sutra
- Whatever Krsna says - whatever God says - should be directly carried out. That is dharma, religion
- Whatever Krsna says or He said 5,000 years ago, we are repeating the same thing. That is called parampara system. Not that "The world has changed. Scientific advancement is very great. Now we can interpret in this way and that way." This is all nonsense
- Whatever Krsna says, or He said five thousand years ago, we are repeating the same thing. That is called parampara system
- Whatever Krsna says, we accept. This is Krsna consciousness
- When a devotee is very eager to see Krsna, Krsna is so kind that He comes. "So, what are you asking?" Krsna said to the little boy
- When Arjuna said, "The system You are recommending, the hatha-yoga system, is not possible for me," Krsna assured him that he was the greatest of all yogis. He pacified him by saying not to bother about being unable to practice hatha-yoga
- When Arjuna told Sri Krsna that the hatha-yoga system was too difficult to execute, the Lord pacified him by saying that the first-class yogi is one "who is always thinking of Me." - BG 6.47
- When Arjuna was thinking in terms of his bodily relationships with his kinsmen, Krsna immediately chastised him, saying, This bodily conception of life is befitting the anaryas, the non-Aryans, who are not advanced in knowledge
- When Duryodhana left in such an angry mood, everyone regretted the incident, and King Yudhisthira also was very sorry. But despite all these occurrences, Krsna was silent. He did not say anything against or in favor of the incident
- When He (Krsna) saw that they continued to smile, He said, "I very much appreciate your bodily features. All of you have nice, very thin waists." All of the gopis there were exquisitely beautiful
- When He (Krsna) says sarva-yonisu kaunteya (BG 14.4). He claims to be father of all living entities. Even the animals, even the aquatics, even the trees, plants, worms, birds, beasts, this human being, that human being - all He claims
- When He (Krsna) says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66) - "Give up all other duties and surrender unto Me" - He is speaking not only to Arjuna but to everyone
- When He comes, all these miscreants, they are killed. They are annihilated. Vinasaya ca duskrtam. Dharma-samsthapanarthaya, and reestablishing the principle of religion. Yuge yuge sambhavami. The Lord says, - I come in different millenniums
- When He saw Arjuna that he was not willing to fight, then Krsna said - My dear Arjuna, you are lamenting for something which is not the subject matter of lamentation
- When Krsna advised Brahma after creation, then He said, jnanam me . . . this is called catuh-sloki-bhagavata (SB 2.9.33-36), the 4 slokas which is the basic principle of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Jnanam parama-guhyam. The knowledge of Krsna is very confidential
- When Krsna descends, however, He does so out of His merciful compassion for the fallen souls. As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.8): paritranaya sadhunam
- When Krsna describes Himself in Bhagavad-gita, He says, raso 'ham apsu kaunteya: (BG 7.8) "I am the taste of liquids." So one can remember Krsna by tasting water
- When Krsna directly says something and some rascal interprets it to mean something different, this is chala-dharma - a religious system of cheating - or sabda-bhit, a jugglery of words
- When Krsna saw that His friends the cowherd boys were frightened, He said, just to mitigate their fear, "My dear friends, do not stop eating. I shall bring your calves back to this spot by personally going after them Myself" - SB 10.13.13
- When Krsna says "I," the miscreants identify this "I" with themselves. This is a gross misinterpretation. Although Bhagavad-gita is very popular in the world, due to this misinterpretation by mundane scholars, it has not been properly understood
- When Krsna says that "You surrender unto Me," it is His mercy. Out of His mercy He is asking that, This will be good for you
- When Krsna says that He is the origin of everything (aham sarvasya prabhavah (BG 10.8)), He means that He is even the source of Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, the purusa-avataras, the material manifestation and all the living entities within the material world
- When Krsna says this, man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah: "You just surrender unto Me; become My bhakta," how you can say, "It is not to Krsna." This is not nonsense?
- When Krsna says tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti (BG 4.9), this means that the perfect devotee, after perfect realization, returns home, back to Godhead
- When Krsna says, "I am the proprietor," we disbelieve it. But this is not the case with Arjuna, who listens to Krsna without envy
- When Krsna says, "I am the Supreme Lord," we have to accept Him with faith, not foolishly, but with full knowledge, and practically apply this acceptance in our daily life
- When Krsna says, "unto Me," that means Krsna. But philosophers are still interpreting - they say "unto something else." Even grammatically this is wrong
- When Krsna says, because He is the Supreme Lord, He says that, "He is a mudha. He is a rascal." Just like father can immediately call his son rascal or spiritual master can say, because superior position, a rascal
- When Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah (BG 18.65) - "Always think of Me, become My devotee, and surrender unto Me" - the so-called scholars comment that it is not to Krsna that we have to surrender. That is envy
- When Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhaktah: "You just surrender unto Me; become My bhakta," how you can say, "It isn’t to Krsna."This is not nonsense?
- When Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65) - "Always think of Me, become My devotee, worship Me and offer your homage unto Me" - they (fools and rascals) comment that it is not Krsna to whom we must surrender
- When Krsna says, man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru (BG 18.65), so-called scholars advise the reader that it is not the person Krsna to whom we must surrender but the Krsna within
- When Krsna says, This is superior, and this is inferior, we accept what He says. It is not that we argue, Why is this superior and that inferior? If one argues, for him the knowledge is lost
- When Krsna says: "You do this," we have no consideration whether material calculation it is good or bad. That's all. But we cannot do on our own account. Then it is implication. That is the technique
- When Krsna speaks of worshiping, He does not say that you worship the electric light or something else. Mam ekam, that is the instruction. Not that "Krsna has become everything; therefore everything has to be worshiped." No
- When Krsna speaks, we must understand that whatever He says is not limited but is universally true. He claims to be the father of all living entities - even the animals, the aquatics, the trees, plants, worms, birds & bees are all claimed to be His sons
- When Krsna, the Absolute Truth, comes before you and says, "I am the origin of everything - everything comes from Me," why don't you accept Krsna as the Absolute Truth? Why do you take the impersonalist view only, that the Absolute Truth has no form
- When Lord Krsna heard the prayers of mother earth, He immediately assured her of immunity from all fearful situations. He said to Bhagadatta, "Don't be afraid." Then He entered the palace of Bhaumasura, which was equipped with all kinds of opulences
- When Lord Krsna pacified Rukmini by His sweet words, she could understand that what He had formerly said was not actually meant seriously but was spoken to evoke some joking pleasure between themselves
- When one sees the sunrise one can immediately remember Krsna, for Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (7.8), prabhasmi sasi-suryayoh: - I am the shining of the sun and the moon
- When Pralambasura entered their company, Krsna began to think how to kill the demon, but externally He received him as a friend. "O My dear friend," He said, "it is very good that you have come to take part in our pastimes"
- When the demoniac give too much trouble to the brahmanas and the cows, Krsna descends to reestablish religious principles. As the Lord says in Bhagavad-gita - 4.7
- When the doorman informed Lord Krsna, It is four-headed Brahma, Lord Krsna said, Oh, four-headed. Call others. Show him. This is Krsna's position. For Krsna the four-headed Brahma is insignificant, to say nothing of four-headed scientists
- When the Lord (Krsna) says that He takes charge of His pure devotee, He actually takes direct charge
- When the Lord mentioned the birth of Prsnigarbha, He did not say tenaiva vapusa, but He assured Devaki that in the third birth the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna had appeared, not His partial expansion
- When the Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita that He (Lord Krsna) is all in all, the speculative philosophers and the mundane wranglers deride Him, and the Lord regretfully says
- When the Lord says that at the time of death whoever thinks of Him as Brahman or Paramatma or as the Personality of Godhead certainly enters into the spiritual sky, there is no doubt about it. There is no question of disbelieving it. BG 1972 Introduction
- When the Lord says that He takes charge of His pure devotee, He actually takes direct charge - CC Preface
- When we raise our unmixed faith to the lotus feet of Krsna, everything is revealed. Krsna says in BG 7.1: "Now hear, O son of Prtha, how by practicing yoga in full consciousness of Me, with mind attached to Me, you can know Me in full, free from doubt"
- When we speak of jnana, knowledge, it must be learned from a person. Bhagavan, the last word in the understanding of Absolute Truth, He says in this Bhagavad-gita
- When we speak of Visnu, we understand that the origin of Visnu is Krsna. As Sri Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (10.2), aham adir hi devanam - I am the source of the demigods
- When Yamaraja offered his services to the Lord, Sri Krsna asked him to return His teacher's son, who had come to him as a result of his work. "Considering My ruling supreme," said Krsna, "you should immediately return the son of My teacher"
- When you agree to abide by the orders of Krsna, then your life is perfect. That is Krsna consciousness, that you have to agree. Krsna does not force; He says, "Do this like this," and if we agree, then we are Krsna conscious
- When you say we are not Hindu that we are not restricted with the Hindi community. That is the meaning. Because Krsna says, "I am for everyone." So why should we be restricted to the Hindi community?
- When you see the sunshine, moonshine. Krsna says "I am the sunshine, I am the moonshine." So as soon as you see in the morning, sunshine, you see Krsna
- Where I am spreading or not, that is my business. But I am saying this, that Krsna says you surrender unto Krsna, "Surrender unto Me." I say, "Surrender unto Krsna." Is there any difference?
- Where is in the Bhagavad-gita it is said by Krsna that you make motorcars like this? He has never said
- Where is my difficulty? Haven't got to pay you something. I simply carry the message of Krsna. And Krsna says, na ca tasman manusyesu kascin me priya (BG 18.69). - He's My most beloved person, who does this thing
- Where is the difficulty to understand God, isvara, or the purusa? There is no difficulty. Krsna personally says that mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya. Aham adir hi devanam. Aham sarvasya prabhavah
- While addressing Arjuna He (Krsna) says, "Anyone who is engaged in chanting My transcendental name must be considered to be always associating with Me. And I may tell you frankly that for such a devotee I become easily purchased"
- While speaking to Arjuna about the importance of Bhagavad-gita, Krsna said, imam vivasvate yogam proktavan aham avyayam vivasvan manave praha: (BG 4.1) This instruction was given to Vivasvan, the sun-god, who in turn instructed his son Manu
- While the fight was going on (between Jayadratha and Arjuna) Lord Krsna reminded Arjuna that the benediction of Siva upon Jayadratha was that whoever would cause his head to fall on the ground would die at once
- While trying to satisfy Naradaji, Krsna said, "My dear great sage among the demigods, I think that now everything is well within the three worlds"
- While trying to satisfy Naradaji, Krsna said, "You are perfectly eligible to travel everywhere in space - in the upper, middle and lower planetary systems of this universe"
- Who can claim that "I am wealthy. I possess all the wealth of the universe"? Who can say? Only Krsna can say; nobody can say. You may be millionaire. You may be Rockefeller or this Tata or Birla. That is very insignificant position
- Who produced the sun? That is Krsna's energy. Because it is heat, and Krsna says, bhumir apo 'nalo vayuh: (BG 7.4) - Heat - that is My energy
- Why do we say like that? Why? Why you are bringing physical concept He is a person, He is saying. Why do you say physical, material, and this and that way. He is father
- Why do you take the trouble of learning Sanskrit? Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita, mam hi partha vyapasritya ye 'pi syuh papa-yonayah. Papa-yoni means low-grade birth. So anyone can be purified if they take to the shelter of Krsna
- Why does He (Krsna) say, sa mahatma sudurlabhah? Because the path is not very easy. Spiritual path and to attain complete perfection is not very easy, especially in this age
- Why don't you take the real purpose of religion from Krsna? Krsna says, - This is real dharma, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam
- Why Krsna says go-raksya? He did not say that "pig-raksya." No. "Dog-raksya," no. Now they are interested in dog-raksya instead of cow-raksya. This is the civilization. They'll spend millions of dollars for dog, not for cow
- Why Krsna says, "I come down on this planet or in this universe for reestablishing the principles of religion"? Then what is that dharma? That is not Hindu dharma or Muslim dharma or Christian dharma or this dharma or that dharma. No
- Why you accuse that He has no form? It is nonsense. It is less intelligent. He has got form. But the different things which you cannot, your poor intelligence cannot accommodate; therefore Krsna says this is jnana. One has to learn
- Without knowing the real self-interest, they are engaged in so many so-called duties. Krsna says, sarva-dharman: "Give up all these duties," but they will not do
Y
- Yajna means Krsna, Yajna-purusa, Yajnesvara. Krsna's another name is Yajnesvara. Bhoktaram yajna-tapasam, Krsna says. Yajna-tapasam, bhokta. So therefore there is Yajnesvara. So whatever you do for Krsna, it will have no reaction - digest everything
- Yoga process is authorized, but Arjuna says that it is too difficult. So-called yogis are simply making farce. They do not reach to the perfectional point of yoga. Therefore Krsna said, anyone who is thinking of Him within his heart is first class yogi
- Yogamaya naturally could not see how it was possible for her to attract Sankarsana (from the womb of Devaki to the womb of Rohini). Therefore Krsna addressed her as subhe, auspicious, & said, "Be blessed. Take power from Me, & you will be able to do it"
- You are distributing this knowledge, so you become immediately recognized, very dear servant, very confidential servant of Krsna. He says personally - Amongst the human beings, those who are doing this preaching, nobody is dearer than these persons to Me
- You become guru. It is not very difficult. How? Now, because you have to simply repeat what Krsna has said. That's all. So Krsna says everything in the Bhagavad-gita
- You can know Him, you can see Him, what He is, what is His function. Just to mitigate all our doubts, God is present here. And Krsna says in the beginning of the Seventh Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita how you can understand God
- You cannot find fault in him. Cannot find fault. But even though if you find some fault, but if you find that he is strictly, he's engaged in the service of the Lord, Krsna says he is sadhu
- You cannot say that, "Krsna can eat this; therefore we can give everything." No. Krsna says, patram puspam phalam toyam. You can give vegetable, flowers, grains, milk, and we take that. So we have no quarrel with that
- You cannot understand why Krsna said to Arjuna that "You fight." First of all understand yourself. That is the first instruction the Arjuna was given
- You don't require to be very highly educated rascal. Simply repeat Krsna consciousness as Krsna said
- You don't sleep. Never Krsna said to Arjuna that "I am your friend. I am God. You sleep here. (laughter) I'll do everything." No! "You must fight." That is wanted. Yuddhyasva mam anusmara "You fight and remember Me. Then I'll do everything"
- You have asked what is meant by illicit sex. Sex should be used only in marriage for begetting nice children to raise in Krsna Consciousness. Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita that I am sex life performed according to religious principles
- You have only to speak what Krsna has said. Then you become a preacher
- You haven't got to manufacture anything. What Krsna has already said, you repeat. Finish. Don't make addition, alteration. Then you become guru. Very simple thing
- You learn from the sastra. You learn from Bhagavad-gita what Krsna says and do it. Then you are not responsible for anything. Just like there is lawbook
- You simply repeat like parrot what Krsna has said. That's all. Is it very difficult? Krsna has said everything in the Bhagavad-gita. You learn Bhagavad-gita, and you repeat that, you'll become guru. This is guru
- You simply repeat what Krsna has said in the Bhagavad-gita, you become guru. To become guru is not... But if you want to be a bluffer, cheater, then you can talk all nonsense
- You simply say, "Krsna said four things: 'Just always think of Me.' Krsna said. 'And just become My devotee. Just worship Me and offer obeisances.' Kindly do these things." So if you can induce one person to do these four things, you become guru
- Your Majesty (King Jarasandha) must have heard the glorious names of charitable personalities such as Hariscandra, Rantideva and Mudgala, who used to live only on grains picked up from the paddy field, and the great Maharaja Sibi
- Yudhisthira said, "(You (Krsna) said one should surrender unto You, and you will take care of him) Still, the living entity remains attached to material activities and suffers or enjoys the reactions without Your interference"
- Yudhisthira said, "As You (Krsna) say in the Bhagavad-gita, 'Persons bewildered by material desires worship the demigods.' But my purpose is different"